the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o piâ—ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o
election_n of_o bishop_n purport_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testimonial_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o read_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o such_o a_o decree_n be_v too_o good_a to_o pass_v in_o that_o pack_v council_n which_o have_v too_o much_o public_a respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a even_o of_o their_o own_a catholic_n church_n protestant_n church_n have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o complain_v be_v oppse_v by_o all_o art_n and_o industry_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n general_n laynez_n and_o by_o all_o the_o pensioner_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o much_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o the_o many_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o what_o be_v they_o forsooth_o that_o such_o a_o decree_n will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o thereby_o some_o authority_n long_o since_o take_v away_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n 75._o vâ—â—_n ao_o 870._o distinct_a 73._o padre_n paolo_n defence_n 75._o with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o one_o just_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n i_o must_v confess_v to_o persuade_v unto_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o like_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a ought_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laic_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laic_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a 725_o 726._o what_o right_o soever_o they_o have_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o discourse_n also_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n a_o congregation_n be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n to_o consult_v and_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o jealous_a and_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o have_v any_o laic_a great_a or_o small_a to_o come_v within_o their_o verge_n their_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o their_o concern_v though_o they_o have_v none_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la but_o their_o priesthood_n but_o what_o they_o have_v either_o obtain_v by_o power_n or_o usurp_v by_o fraud_n or_o by_o the_o supineness_n or_o favour_n of_o pious_a prince_n but_o when_o some_o of_o the_o council_n think_v in_o order_n to_o reformation_n to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n that_o even_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o of_o other_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v councillor_n of_o king_n and_o have_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o which_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o secular_a nobility_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o string_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v upon_o but_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n order_n furthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o laic_n be_v most_o improper_o call_v the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n determine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o necessity_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o decree_v that_o the_o secular_o ought_v humble_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o church_n without_o dispute_v or_o think_v of_o it_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n 141._o that_o be_v in_o romish_a understanding_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o pope_n obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v make_v by_o they_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n do_v please_v to_o give_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o laic_n without_o dispute_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o and_o gross_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v all_o man_n fool_n and_o cuddens_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o their_o absurdity_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o more_o ado_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o persuade_v rational_a man_n that_o they_o be_v bruit_n horse_n or_o ass_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n or_o that_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o that_o perceive_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la §_o thus_o have_v i_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n make_v plain_a and_o evident_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n and_o interest_n which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n have_v unto_o the_o appellation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v without_o wrest_v or_o pervert_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n §_o now_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o much_o oblige_v we_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o one_o plain_a text_n to_o warrant_v the_o power_n he_o exercise_v and_o lay_v claim_v unto_o over_o the_o laity_n or_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o very_a definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a downright_a nonsense_n if_o it_o be_v good_a manner_n to_o say_v so_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o congregation_n for_o that_o at_o least_o two_o or_o three_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o the_o church_n even_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n signify_v a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o trope_n devise_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o single_a person_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n i_o know_v the_o papalin_n be_v most_o excellent_a artist_n most_o rare_a alchemist_n surpass_v even_o those_o our_o brethren_n roseae_fw-la crucis_fw-la who_o be_v modest_a mountibank_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o audaces_fw-la jesuitae_n for_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n to_o found_v their_o fanatic_a chymaerae_n upon_o but_o these_o can_v extract_v their_o extravagancy_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o word_n only_o viz._n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la i.e._n feed_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o word_n pasce_fw-la bellarm._n have_v extract_v so_o many_o quintessence_n so_o many_o elixir_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o diabolical_a or_o antichristian_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o these_o will_v not_o afford_v he_o will_v he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n and_o will_v he_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o spiritual_a bellarmine_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la i.e._n regio_fw-la more_fw-it impera_fw-la play_v the_o rex_fw-la at_o pleasure_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o heresy_n disturb_v the_o truth_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o grave_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v call_v and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fair_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v all_o doubt_v determine_v now_o scripture_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a will_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 1._o c._n 3._o bellarmine_n think_v the_o claim_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o this_o pasce_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o and_o it_o be_v
friend_n the_o one_o to_o persecute_v the_o other_o for_o slight_a pretence_n about_o thing_n own_v to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v preferment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preachment_n and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o if_o papalin_n their_o doctrine_n tenet_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o another_o head_n and_o foreign_a power_n be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o public_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o true_a though_o in_o truth_n false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o toleration_n because_o in_o their_o own_o very_a nature_n they_o be_v destructive_a unto_o our_o government_n king_n and_o nation_n unto_o our_o law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o a_o law_n beside_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o very_a church_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proffer_v ireland_n to_o the_o french_a k._n the_o instrument_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v on_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o transfer_v the_o title_n of_o all_o our_o dominion_n unto_o charles_n 5_o which_o by_o new_a grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v this_o crown_n on_o the_o spanish_a infanta_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o time_n serve_v make_v no_o bone_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o his_o assassinate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o crown_n and_o vncrow_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o to_o exhaust_v our_o treasury_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o his_o court_n and_o prelate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v in_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o his_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o usurpation_n he_o yet_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o agitator_n and_o spy_n here_o even_o at_o our_o charge_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v by_o his_o bull_n jesuit_n assassinate_n and_n emissary_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n perpetual_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v of_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o pesantry_n not_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n make_v they_o turn_v tenant_n for_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o tributary_n for_o their_o estate_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o tolerate_v man_n thus_o desperate_o set_v and_o principled_a against_o this_o church_n and_o state_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o they_o nickname_n and_o miscall_v their_o catholic_n religion_n more_o just_o the_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o linseywolsey-stuff_n interweave_v with_o so_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n borrow_v from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n peculiar_a absurdity_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n impose_v not_o only_a on_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o our_o very_a sense_n 73._o v._o les_fw-fr conformitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ceremony_n etc._n etc._n a_o leyde_a 1667._o &_o traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v 73._o in_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o free_a and_o common_a use_n thereof_o command_v to_o believe_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deprive_v and_o cheat_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v make_v lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n no_o adultery_n rob_v no_o theft_n kill_v innocent_a man_n even_o king_n and_o queen_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n no_o murder_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o sum_n who_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n render_v himself_o captive_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n mere_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la et_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o he_o be_v sole_a interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 1000_o more_o absurdity_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o his_o ipsedixit_fw-la and_o to_o become_v antichristian_o for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n they_o have_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o very_a christianity_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v true_a to_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v either_o true_a pope_n true_a bishop_n true_a priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n at_o least_o christian_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n they_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n endeavour_v by_o the_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o enslave_v whole_a nation_n to_o his_o vile_a end_n and_o purpose_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâve_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v papist_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o church_n or_o state_n policy_n though_o there_o be_v those_o among_o ourselves_o for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n except_o to_o make_v we_o as_o very_a mongrel_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v lead_v and_o wheedle_n we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o school-trick_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n can_v light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n can_v christ_n and_o belial_n agree_v together_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n can_v we_o join_v our_o body_n to_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o not_o be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v not_o tolerate_v 52_o esay_n 11.31_o jerem._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n a_o d_o daughter_n we_o be_v separate_v we_o be_v come_v out_o for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hanker_v after_o nor_o talk_v of_o return_v to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n nor_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o and_o silth_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o return_v with_o the_o nasty_a and_o beastly_a sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o quaker_n they_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v indulge_v for_o reason_n diametrical_o opposite_a for_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o know_a rule_n no_o establish_a principle_n no_o doctrine_n infallible_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucifige_fw-la tomorrow_o no_o connivance_n no_o toleration_n due_a to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n be_v unknown_a or_o destroy_v our_o government_n if_o presbyter_n or_o independent_o the_o case_n as_o to_o they_o be_v far_o different_a they_o own_v the_o same_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o guide_n profess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o
give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n thereof_o to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o excommunication_n then_o what_o be_v common_a to_o both_o viz._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a v._o 34._o not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o put_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o evil_a person_n v._o 13._o all_o which_o precept_n belong_v to_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n indifferent_o let_v excommunication_n be_v what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o can_v be_v yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o most_o rightful_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o venerable_a and_o apostolical_a name_n of_o church_n be_v ancient_o and_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n though_o of_o latter_a year_n it_o have_v be_v injurious_o wrest_v to_o signify_v the_o clergy_n only_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n peter_n give_v the_o title_n of_o clergy_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o that_o pope_n higinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o his_o successor_n most_o injuriousty_a take_v it_o from_o they_o usurp_v and_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n only_o which_o be_v since_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o creature_n and_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o god_n holy_a people_n to_o a_o injurious_a and_o alienate_v appellation_n of_o laity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a by_o local_a partition_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n insensible_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n §_o because_o the_o word_n and_o term_n church_n have_v be_v so_o much_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n for_o different_a end_n and_o interest_n religion_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v meanâ—_n 〈…〉_o apostolical_a and_o legitimate_a 〈…〉_o but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v usurp_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o public_a government_n and_o of_o religion_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o grwoth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n religion_n as_o the_o extend_v the_o just_a liberty_n thereof_o into_o licence_n by_o grasp_a at_o more_o and_o other_o power_n than_o ever_o christ_n give_v they_o by_o any_o commission_n which_o alone_o have_v cause_v and_o maintain_v so_o great_a and_o deplorable_a division_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o little_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o that_o i_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o who_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v in_o little_a the_o trick_n and_o artisice_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n to_o increase_v their_o power_n and_o coffer_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o degenerate_v and_o what_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o since_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n or_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n religion_n vide._n 19_o art_n of_o religion_n already_o come_v and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_v whereof_o christ_n himself_o labour_v during_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n have_v receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o appoint_v his_o eleven_o disciple_n judas_n have_v fall_v by_o transgression_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 28_o mat._n 19.20_o and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n 24_o luk._n 47_o charge_v they_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a v._o 49._o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o preach_v so_o powerful_o unto_o the_o multitude_n then_o and_o there_o gather_v to_o understand_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n ushered_z in_o by_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o at_o that_o sermon_n there_o be_v convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n which_o glad_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o prayer_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o act_n v._o 41.42_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o those_o convert_v at_o this_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o act_n 47._o the_o first_o society_n or_o congregation_n that_o we_o read_v of_o call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 47._o so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a day_n and_o time_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o be_v within_o few_o day_n after_o christ_n aesension_n be_v the_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o believer_n call_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o clergy_n but_o as_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n the_o number_n of_o who_o daily_o increase_v quick_o come_v to_o be_v cantonzy_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o city_n province_n country_n house_n hence_o the_o various_a expression_n so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 16_o act_n 5._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o rom._n 4._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o the_o church_n throughout_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n 9_o act_n 30._o 1_o gal._n 21.22_o so_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n 13_o act_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apocal._n hence_o also_o more_o minute_n subdivision_n as_o great_a pricilla_n and_o aqvila_n together_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salute_v nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n 4_o colos_n 15._o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o philemon_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n philemon_z 2._o when_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28_o act._n 17.28_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o the_o people_n the_o people_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v thus_o demonstrate_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n and_o term_n of_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o power_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v indulge_v and_o endow_v withal_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n from_o christ_n §_o what_o power_n and_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n i_o have_v intimate_v
when_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v ensue_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1548._o paul_n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o have_v by_o â—is_n own_o authority_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o contain_v about_o 130_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o scarce_o any_o former_a reformation_n be_v more_o exact_a or_o less_o partial_a without_o subtlety_n or_o snare_n to_o inâ—rap_v the_o unadvised_a and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o rome_n herself_o except_o in_o a_o point_n or_o two_o but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n it_o seem_v more_o insupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n which_o rome_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o that_o court_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n or_o tyranny_n as_o they_o call_v it_o nor_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o he_o present_o so_o for_o humble_a himself_o to_o heresy_n as_o that_o he_o quick_o dispatch_v nuncio_n after_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o terentino_n for_o his_o nuncij_fw-la with_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a faculty_n and_o pâ—â—â—â—rs_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n to_o pardon_n and_o embrace_v all_o to_o remit_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n give_v they_o faculty_n full_o to_o absolve_v in_o both_o court_n all_o secular_a person_n though_o king_n or_o prince_n regulars_n câ—llâ—â—ges_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n though_o relapse_v 〈◊〉_d to_o diâ—â—ence_n with_o irregularity_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o even_o for_o bigamy_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o fame_n honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o remit_v every_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n due_a to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o homage_n make_v and_o perjury_n commit_v and_o to_o absolve_v the_o regulars_n from_o apostasy_n give_v they_o power_n to_o wear_v the_o regular_a habit_n under_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o secular_a priest_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o every_o person_n though_o ecclesiastic_a to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o forbid_a meat_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n though_o never_o so_o potent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n to_o descant_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v none_o and_o from_o just_a oath_n which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n which_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colâ—â—r_n or_o vestment_n which_o not_o be_v wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a to_o show_v that_o if_o rome_n herself_o that_o proud_a imperious_a usurper_n of_o power_n omnipotent_a can_v so_o far_o humble_v herself_o even_o to_o her_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o much_o of_o her_o old_a discipline_n and_o to_o grant_v such_o liberty_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v it_o not_o suffice_v england_n and_o be_v honourable_a just_a and_o become_a her_o protestant_a self_n to_o reform_v thing_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o live_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o of_o dissenter_n heretic_n schismatic_n separatist_n name_v not_o just_o applycable_a either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o opposite_n each_o equal_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o which_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o yet_o non_fw-la conformist_n can_v infallible_o know_v who_o infallible_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o the_o strong_a with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a not_o account_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n those_o ignominious_a separate_a term_n of_o schismatic_n separatist_n &c._n &c._n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o papist_n who_o err_v not_o in_o ceremonial_n circumstantial_o and_o superstructure_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o may_v just_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o let_v they_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n by_o private_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o who_o desire_v only_o to_o save_v soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v §_o about_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n send_v one_o express_o to_o desire_v pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o may_v make_v a_o colloquy_n of_o religion_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v general_o alienate_v from_o the_o old_a religion_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o waldenses_n who_o 400_o year_n before_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n flee_v into_o polonia_n germany_n puglia_n provence_n and_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o montesenis_n lâ—cernia_n angrovia_n perosa_fw-la and_o st._n martin_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v thereunto_o but_o offer_v to_o send_v a_o legate_n with_o divine_n to_o instruct_v and_o authority_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n when_o convert_v yet_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o convert_v they_o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o want_n of_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remember_v that_o any_o good_a be_v ever_o do_v by_o moderation_n and_o that_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o soon_o justice_n be_v use_v and_o force_v of_o arm_n when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o the_o better_a the_o success_n be_v and_o if_o he_o will_v proceed_v to_o arm_n he_o will_v send_v he_o assistance_n your_o servant_n sir_n ghostly_a council_n i_o wot_v more_o become_v a_o wolf_n or_o a_o hireling_n than_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o he_o never_o enter_v into_o christ_n sheepfold_n by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v 10_o of_o john_n 1.10_o but_o the_o duke_n not_o like_v at_o all_o the_o send_n of_o a_o legate_n because_o it_o will_v have_v provoke_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o and_o force_v he_o to_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o take_v arm_n which_o the_o pope_n commend_v more_o and_o promise_a assistance_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o catholic_n religion_n rectius_fw-la heresy_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o other_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n be_v more_o especial_o instigate_v thereunto_o by_o inquisitor_n thomaso_n jacamello_n a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o strange_a persecution_n force_v they_o jacomello_n they_o here_o note_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o st._n dominick_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o torture_n for_o opinion_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n and_o therefore_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o inquisition_n be_v entrust_v only_o to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o order_n and_o if_o their_o own_o legend_n speak_v truth_n his_o own_o mother_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v dream_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o great_a
dog_n with_o a_o fire_n brand_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o signification_n and_o application_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o reader_n to_o make_v only_o his_o deportment_n towards_o the_o albigenses_n be_v story_v to_o be_v raby_v against_o who_o he_o so_o preach_v adeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la câ—ntum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la millia_fw-la uh_o octo_fw-la millibus_fw-la catholicorum_fw-la fusa_fw-la &_o intersercta_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibeantur_fw-la say_v one_o of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o become_v captive_n 180_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n the_o first_o example_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o put_v dissent_v brother_n to_o death_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o precious_a inquisitor_n jacomello_n to_o arm_n allege_v for_o their_o justification_n that_o magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a and_o behoof_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v ordain_v for_o the_o lust_n of_o magistrate_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v at_o pleasure_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v desperate_a they_o may_v use_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o in_o their_o condition_n their_o appeal_n unto_o arm_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o prince_n as_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o usurp_v more_o authority_n than_o do_v dejure_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a seducement_n for_o his_o own_o sinister_a end_n hence_o there_o be_v war_n all_o this_o year_n and_o part_n of_o the_o next_o and_o the_o duke_n have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o war_n and_o punishment_n be_v therein_o assist_v with_o money_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o skirmish_n a_o appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n the_o duke_n lose_v 7000_o man_n slay_v but_o 14_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v often_o recruit_v his_o army_n yet_o have_v he_o always_o the_o worst_a therefore_o the_o duke_n wise_o consider_v that_o he_o do_v thereby_o only_o make_v his_o subject_n the_o more_o warlike_a and_o teach_v and_o inure_v they_o more_o stout_o to_o offend_v he_o consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v his_o treasury_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o 5_o junij_fw-la in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o past_a fault_n give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n appoint_v they_o place_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v give_v leave_v to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v which_o agreement_n very_o much_o distaste_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o italian_a prince_n who_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o he_o and_o may_v have_v more_o need_n of_o he_o shall_v yet_o permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o territory_n and_o for_o that_o the_o example_n will_v be_v urge_v by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o incline_v to_o permit_v another_o religion_n whereof_o he_o bitter_o complain_v in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n king_n with_o the_o duke_n who_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v 3000_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n but_o the_o duke_n justify_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o reason_n which_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v not_o such_o council_n such_o advisoc_n great_a mark_n of_o a_o hireling_n or_o a_o butcher_n than_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n appello_n ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la deorum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la dominorum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la personam_fw-la neque_fw-la recipit_fw-la munus_fw-la 10_o of_o deut._n 17._o §_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o france_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n multitude_n disdain_v to_o see_v poor_a innocent_a christian_n draw_v every_o day_n to_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v burn_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o zeal_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o keep_v a_o more_o intimate_a near_a and_o dear_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o to_o fave_v their_o own_o soul_n these_o humour_n be_v not_o purge_v nor_o yet_o allay_v neither_o by_o punishment_n nor_o pardon_n proffer_a and_o proclaim_v but_o that_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o province_n languedoc_n and_o poicton_n whether_o the_o preacher_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v and_o come_v willing_o by_o who_o sermon_n the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v daily_a increase_n example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o humour_n francis_n the_o second_o the_o 11_o aprilis_fw-la 1559._o intimate_v a_o national_a synod_n as_o a_o proper_a remedy_n but_o the_o same_o hireling_n pius_n the_o four_o as_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n do_v most_o severe_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v heretic_n and_o error_n commit_v against_o religion_n wherein_o none_o have_v power_n but_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n either_o in_o france_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o that_o a_o national_a council_n of_o that_o or_o of_o any_o other_o kingdom_n will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v bad_a example_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v prelate_n proud_a assume_v great_a authority_n with_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o axe_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v a_o alienation_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o every_o national_a church_n and_o state_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o but_o that_o they_o must_v all_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o romish_a priest_n for_o redress_n nay_o this_o good_a shepherd_n command_v his_o nuntio_n to_o intimate_v far_o to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o labour_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o prince_n of_o italy_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o compel_v his_o subject_n by_o force_n than_o his_o nuntio_n be_v to_o insinuate_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o poison_n come_v from_o geneva_n that_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o root_n will_v take_v away_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o disquiet_v his_o dominion_n §_o dissension_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n still_o increase_v in_o france_n the_o king_n maugre_o all_o the_o pope_n argument_n and_o interest_n call_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o fountain_n bleau_n 21_o aug._n 1560._o who_o be_v petition_v by_o the_o reformatist_n desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o moderation_n of_o their_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o avoid_v suspicion_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o conventicle_n or_o private_a assembly_n john_n monluc_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n do_v therein_o complain_v that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n in_o war_n and_o the_o prince_n think_v to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a with_o rack_n and_o torture_n have_v not_o attain_v their_o desire_a end_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n just_o perform_v their_o duty_n the_o principal_a remedy_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o god_n to_o assemble_v godly_a man_n to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forbid_v infamous_a and_o immodest_a song_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o command_v the_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a hymn_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o far_o show_v that_o they_o do_v grievous_o err_v who_o trouble_v the_o public_a with_o arm_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o error_n be_v as_o great_a who_o condemn_v to_o death_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n only_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o piety_n during_o these_o disorder_n francis_n the_o first_o die_v the_o 5_o of_o dec._n 1560._o and_o charles_n the_o 9th_o aged_a 10_o year_n succeed_v he_o more_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n than_o he_o that_o style_v himself_o pius_n by_o the_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o council_n after_o solemn_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n in_o
canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v
or_o our_o ability_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o stifle_v book_n in_o the_o womb_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v light_n or_o that_o before_o they_o be_v either_o know_v or_o understand_v and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o one_o single_a person_n who_o happy_o may_v be_v much_o less_o learned_a honest_a or_o orthodox_n then_o the_o author_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v both_o author_n and_o book_n when_o examine_v and_o find_v faulty_a and_o erroneous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o and_o every_o state_n shall_v consider_v how_o book_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v behave_v themselves_o and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o according_o one_o carter_n a_o printer_n suffer_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n §_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n by_o look_v a_o little_a back_n although_o it_o be_v early_o foretell_v that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nay_o that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v yet_o until_o after_o the_o 800th_o year_n about_o which_o time_n the_o eastern_a empire_n divide_v from_o the_o western_a there_o be_v not_o many_o heretic_n find_v in_o the_o western_a part_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o but_o after_o the_o year_n 1100._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a jar_n which_o for_o 50_o year_n before_o have_v be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o with_o frequent_a war_n there_o do_v arise_v many_o heretic_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o by_z as_o good_a logic_n as_o the_o lion_n be_v fable_v to_o call_v the_o fox_n ear_n horn_n who_o most_o common_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n over_o clergy_n and_o laity_n this_o move_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o conclave_n for_o end_v not_o good_a to_o establish_v the_o two_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n pure_a fanatic_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a person_n that_o that_o age_n can_v afford_v altogether_o devote_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o two_o order_n the_o care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n new_o erect_v be_v commit_v and_o what_o have_v follow_v since_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o intelligent_a man_n which_o soon_o spawn_v the_o first_o sanguinary_a law_n against_o heretic_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o 1244._o impose_v fire_n on_o heretic_n §_o but_o before_o this_o we_o have_v no_o charm_n nor_o lock_n upon_o the_o press_n no_o purgatory_n for_o book_n no_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o their_o author_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a nor_o dry_a or_o demi-communions_a no_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n no_o new_a creed_n with_o 12_o new_a article_n either_o of_o trent_n or_o of_o johannes_n baptista_n posa_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o new_o print_v new_o come_v forth_o no_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n no_o divide_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n into_o two_o to_o amuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n no_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o yet_o of_o probability_n no_o penance_n sacramental_a no_o satisfaction_n no_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o now_o use_v no_o hurtado_n no_o filliucius_n no_o bauny_a no_o lessius_fw-la not_o escobar_n no_o jesuit_n moral_n no_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n no_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n no_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o a_o iliad_n more_o of_o such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n only_o under_o a_o mask_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n concern_v printing_n itself_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o trouble_v of_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v suggest_v unto_o clement_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v from_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o print_v guttenburg_n by_o faust_n and_o guttenburg_n scarce_o 80_o year_n find_v out_o and_o now_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v suppress_v which_o though_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o in_o this_o short_a time_n it_o have_v make_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la their_o juggle_a art_n and_o legerdemain_v much_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o whilst_o the_o laity_n be_v keep_v ignorant_a of_o all_o go_v for_o currant_n on_o their_o side_n and_o impute_v thereto_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o germany_n about_o those_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la then_o complain_v of_o for_o that_o now_o man_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o print_a book_n begin_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o present_a faith_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o purity_n among_o which_o one_o great_a crime_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o pray_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n a_o great_a crime_n i_o confess_v and_o much_o to_o be_v dread_v for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v to_o pass_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n the_o vulgar_a will_v quick_o discover_v their_o cheat_n and_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v abuse_v and_o cheat_v they_o hitherto_o for_o if_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v make_v their_o own_o way_n and_o court_n to_o god_n by_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o address_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o be_v more_o prevalent_a in_o heaven_n than_o mumble_v in_o latin_a without_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v contempt_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o mass-priest_n on_o pardon_n and_o pardon-monger_n on_o auricular_a confession_n and_o confessor_n and_o on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o sum_n will_v impeach_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o by_o sinister_a artifices_fw-la have_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v secret_a by_o the_o clergy_n for_o many_o generation_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o keep_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n rather_o of_o iniquity_n than_o of_o religion_n wicked_o obtain_v and_o as_o wicked_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n only_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o their_o cheat_n have_v give_v that_o esteem_n the_o priest_n now_o have_v among_o the_o romanist_n through_o many_o age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n now_o since_o printing_n have_v make_v such_o discovery_n of_o such_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o more_o pure_a word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o their_o tradition_n their_o indulgence_n their_o false_a gloss_n and_o their_o other_o like_a trumperies_fw-fr can_v not_o prevail_v as_o former_o romish_a craft_n seek_v out_o other_o pestilent_a invention_n to_o maintain_v their_o impiety_n whereof_o padlock_v the_o press_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v print_v yet_o in_o romish_a territory_n they_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v print_v without_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la first_fw-mi obtain_v from_o some_o inquisitor_n or_o some_o such_o like_a myrmidon_n dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o stifle_v any_o light_n or_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n of_o darkness_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o obstruction_n of_o many_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v common_a but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n but_o by_o stealth_n instead_o thereof_o they_o now_o set_v up_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o metaphysic_n against_o scripture_n to_o make_v good_a their_o mysterious_a juggle_n dispute_v and_o reason_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n thus_o they_o set_v up_o learning_n or_o rather_o quirk_n of_o learning_n against_o learning_n and_o old_a musty_a tradition_n of_o former_a time_n and_o such_o obscure_a passage_n as_o need_v their_o interpretation_n and_o explanation_n and_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n in_o suspense_n between_o fear_n and_o controversal_a juggle_n and_o equivocation_n nay_o they_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n where_o none_o be_v needful_a if_o not_o to_o cabala_n itself_o than_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n or_o exposition_n so_o that_o they_o can_v monopolise_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o church-government_n so_o close_o and_o whole_o within_o their_o ecclesiastic_a circle_n but_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o their_o cheat_n these_o thing_n well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n be_v natural_a that_o it_o bear_v no_o show_n that_o forbid_a man_n to_o write_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a end_n but_o real_o to_o the_o end_n to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o mascarata_n or_o some_o deceitful_a light_n only_o errata_fw-la pag._n 1._o l._n 20._o for_o spiritual_a r._n scriptural_a p._n 2._o l._n 9_o for_o neiter_fw-mi r._n neither_o p._n 17._o for_o pro_fw-la r._n per_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n p._n 20._o l._n 37._o after_o christian_n r._n to_o bethphage_n john_n 12._o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o in_o the_o margin_n deal_n deo_fw-la p._n 78._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o soozm_n r._n sozom._n p._n 98._o margin_n for_o satisfactoriis_fw-la &_o r._n satisfactionis_fw-la ut_fw-la p._n 146._o l._n 8._o for_o peace_n r._n piece_n l._n 29_o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 151._o l._n 7._o deal_n p._n 152._o l._n 44._o for_o absolete_a r._n obsolete_a p._n 153._o l._n 34._o for_o ramand_v r._n remand_v p._n 160._o l._n 4._o &_o 8._o for_o st._n r._n sir_n p._n 163._o l._n 7._o for_o coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la r._n coenatorio_n nuptiali_fw-la p_o 166._o l._n 18._o for_o prosica_n r._n persica_fw-la p._n 171._o l._n 5._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 173._o l._n 24._o for_o no._n r._n any_o p._n 183._o l._n 6._o for_o perspect_n r._n prospect_n p._n 217._o l._n penult_n for_o thing_n r._n think_v p._n 219._o l._n 18._o for_o pair_v r._n pari_fw-la l._n 37._o after_o jupiter_n r._n and_o venus_n their_o p._n 234._o l._n 6._o for_o alieno_fw-la r._n aheno_n l._n 9_o for_o dignity_n r._n divinity_n p._n 236._o l._n 17._o for_o hariretur_fw-la r._n hauriretur_fw-la l._n 37._o for_o apello_fw-la r._n apella_n p._n 239._o l._n 8._o for_o and_z r._n etc._n etc._n l._n 13._o next_o unto_o to_z r._n be_v
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_a divine_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o great_a ability_n than_o they_o have_v or_o to_o any_o infallibility_n and_o if_o we_o poor_a laic_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a judgement_n and_o examination_n what_o better_a choice_n can_v we_o make_v than_o to_o fillip_v cross_n or_o pile_n whether_o to_o be_v prelate_n presbyter_n independent_a quaker_n or_o fanatic_a protestant_n or_o papist_n turk_n or_o jew_n wherefore_o have_v god_n difference_v we_o from_o bruit_n by_o give_v we_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o conscience_n if_o other_o must_v have_v the_o guidance_n and_o custody_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o reason_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o rely_v on_o another_o man_n light_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o conscience_n than_o on_o another_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v or_o leg_n to_o walk_v withal_o this_o be_v but_o to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o care_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o other_o as_o if_o not_o worthy_a our_o own_o care_n or_o concern_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v seduce_v they_o not_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o give_v to_o pope_n prelate_n priest_n council_n synod_n or_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o great_a clark_n only_o but_o to_o every_o individual_a and_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o act_v according_a as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v disciple_n only_o not_o slave_n beside_o be_v not_o laic_n priest_n also_o be_v it_o not_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o clergy_n peculiar_a §_o as_o to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o not_o expect_v any_o just_a or_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v treat_v we_o far_o worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o israelite_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n but_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n but_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n have_v evil_o treat_v we_o more_o than_o that_o time_n twice_o tell_v treat_v we_o indeed_o after_o a_o very_a strange_a rate_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v ten_o or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o right_a hand_n from_o our_o left_a treat_v we_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v samson_n put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o make_v sport_n with_o we_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v to_o the_o pope_n bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la whether_o with_o or_o against_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o indeed_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a into_o the_o abyss_n of_o ignorance_n and_o destruction_n where_o abbaddon_n reign_v and_o make_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o happiness_n so_o to_o be_v as_o if_o ignorance_n in_o good_a earnest_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n like_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o border_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o peep_v into_o the_o scripture_n without_o leave_n forsooth_o lest_o we_o be_v shoot_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o ex-communication_n or_o draw_v into_o the_o inquisition_n though_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o their_o only_a patent_n and_o evidence_n for_o their_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v they_o for_o that_o in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5_o john_n 39_o but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o wonderment_n to_o any_o that_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v we_o blindfold_a so_o long_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o keep_v we_o hoodwinked_a still_o heroick_n and_o public_a spirit_a mind_n though_o long_o play_v upon_o and_o abuse_v with_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o usurp_a power_n will_v at_o length_n find_v word_n and_o reason_n to_o ease_v and_o right_v themselves_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o indulge_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n yea_o and_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o ourselves_o not_o what_o our_o priest_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v public_a refutation_n of_o error_n though_o long_o receive_v and_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n and_o interest_n of_o some_o and_o those_o no_o small_a one_o have_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o of_o candour_n and_o sweetness_n than_o of_o gall_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v he_o do_v too_o proud_o scorn_v his_o own_o imperfection_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o as_o they_o betray_v too_o much_o selfishness_n and_o weakness_n who_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n so_o do_v they_o much_o more_o that_o for_o end_n not_o good_a be_v afraid_a that_o truth_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v nature_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o some_o mole_n some_o blemish_n the_o church_n on_o earth_n though_o lovely_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o her_o naevi_fw-la some_o blackness_n with_o her_o oomeliness_n and_o to_o flatter_v her_o child_n in_o they_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o write_v a_o satyr_n against_o they_o as_o revenge_n be_v not_o more_o due_a to_o any_o injury_n than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o church_n so_o no_o benefit_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o write_n great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o write_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v offence_n nor_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o truth_n without_o suffer_v our_o pen_n to_o run_v riot_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o offence_n although_o the_o malicious_a subtlety_n and_o prevaricate_a wit_n of_o some_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o moderate_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o deprave_a exposition_n my_o main_a design_n be_v to_o discover_v truth_n sine_fw-la formidine_fw-la oppositi_fw-la without_o respect_n or_o dread_n of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n amicus_fw-la praesul_fw-la amicus_fw-la presbyter_n amicus_fw-la independens_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o imprudent_a it_o be_v to_o disoblige_v or_o anger_v great_a man_n or_o any_o party_n or_o indeed_o any_o number_n of_o man_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o sour_a grape_n already_o though_o by_o endeavour_n only_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n by_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o spirit_n be_v wretched_o mean_a that_o dare_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v truth_n without_o a_o sneak_a and_o pitiful_a apology_n if_o we_o have_v those_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o all_o sincere_a uncorrupted_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o be_v proportional_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a contest_v and_o animosity_n as_o be_v among_o we_o for_o trivial_n thing_n rather_o respect_v interest_n and_o domination_n than_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n which_o add_v value_n and_o honour_n to_o every_o asserter_n thereof_o but_o receive_v no_o value_n from_o any_o man._n i_o have_v endeavour_v quantum_fw-la in_o i_o to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o all_o persuasion_n as_o to_o urge_v what_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o their_o cause_n will_v rational_o bear_v and_o that_o in_o term_n plain_a and_o perspicuous_a without_o school-trick_n if_o i_o have_v miss_v of_o my_o aim_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la no_o more_o oraculous_a or_o infallible_a than_o themselves_o they_o that_o see_v best_o see_v at_o best_a but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o even_o the_o scribe_n the_o wise_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n be_v many_o time_n both_o far_o from_o certainty_n and_o far_o from_o truth_n and_o no_o wonder_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o elias_n cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la solvit_fw-la dubia_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o mr._n j._n m._n his_o treatise_n mr_n j._n m._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n deny_v the_o
civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o
we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n 23._o act_n 9_o this_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n he_o teach_v but_o from_o love_n of_o themselves_o their_o party_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o from_o jealous_a impatiency_n of_o contradiction_n in_o public_a by_o a_o inferior_a sect_n so_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v a_o curious_a question_n captious_o propose_v by_o the_o sadducee_n by_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o moses_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n certain_a of_o they_o answer_v master_n thou_o have_v well_o say_v 20._o luke_n 39_o though_o the_o pharise_n be_v well_o please_v of_o his_o probat_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o sadducee_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v judge_v he_o to_o death_n for_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o their_o approbation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o particular_n do_v issue_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corrupt_a and_o monstrous_a fountain_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a 3._o james_n 11._o viz._n from_o love_n of_o their_o party_n love_v of_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n from_o a_o stubborn_a opiniative_a and_o envious_a desire_n to_o excel_v their_o opposite_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excel_v by_o any_o so_o when_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v yet_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v then_o behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 11._o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o ingenious_a than_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v disoblige_v they_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o mark_v 10._o but_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n 21._o act_n 22._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v please_v neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v thus_o can_v perverse_a spirit_n and_o wit_n turn_v and_o wind_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o innocent_o and_o plain_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o a_o different_a or_o contrary_a sense_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o wayward_a emulation_n reign_v at_o this_o day_n through_o christendom_n and_o rage_v ofttimes_o no_o less_o in_o defence_n of_o good_a cause_n than_o of_o bad_a and_o make_v many_o to_o concur_v with_o schismatical_a or_o false_a opinion_n in_o transform_v particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v for_o private_a desire_n or_o design_n as_o factious_a opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n do_v the_o pharise_n to_o consent_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o unto_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o the_o monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n like_o the_o pharise_n be_v rare_a sophister_n can_v handy_a dandy_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o most_o admirable_a dexterity_n their_o impertinent_a collection_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o other_o semblance_n with_o it_o save_v only_o that_o they_o mention_v metaphorical_a fire_n will_v make_v a_o impartial_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o ape_n or_o monkey_n who_o espy_v glow-worm_n in_o the_o night_n gather_a stick_n and_o blow_v themselves_o breathless_a to_o make_v they_o burn_v will_v not_o impudence_n itself_o blush_v and_o stupidity_n tremble_v at_o the_o senseless_a collection_n and_o deduction_n of_o these_o men._n as_o the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o the_o jesuit_n more_o especial_o have_v no_o parallel_n except_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o in_o other_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o beyond_o other_o as_o beside_o themselves_o the_o extreme_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o sacred_a authority_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abet_v their_o profitable_a tenant_n make_v they_o wrest_v and_o transform_v place_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o construction_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n herein_o to_o be_v a_o spice_n or_o symptom_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n or_o phanaticisme_n muse_v and_o dream_v be_v of_o near_a alliance_n he_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o confirm_v his_o own_o conclusion_n or_o apprehension_n will_v quick_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v just_a so_o as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v the_o superstitious_a phisiognomer_n and_o palmister_n be_v not_o without_o their_o scripture_n 13._o ex._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o upon_o thy_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n between_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o 37._o job_n 7._o he_o seal_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v his_o work_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o make_v deform_v picture_n of_o beautiful_a colour_n or_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a inference_n out_o of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a antecedent_n or_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n except_o we_o do_v strict_o compare_v the_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o some_o jesuitical_a anabaptistical_n quake_a and_o schismatical_a discourse_n with_o the_o text_n and_o both_o with_o the_o conclusion_n intend_v by_o the_o author_n one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v it_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v nothing_o but_o gospel-language_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v scarce_o a_o true_a or_o wise_a or_o pertinent_a word_n to_o the_o purpose_n desire_v of_o victory_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o be_v a_o disease_n hardly_o cure_v in_o any_o man_n sect_n or_o party_n and_o ofttimes_o work_v most_o indefatigable_o where_o it_o work_v most_o secret_o god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o judgement_n some_o can_v admire_v and_o magnify_v in_o other_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o in_o conclusion_n be_v persuade_v that_o any_o man_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n or_o opinion_n have_v so_o pure_a and_o clear_a a_o beam_n of_o light_a as_o themselves_o or_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o who_o for_o expound_v great_a mystery_n have_v betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n who_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v thorough_o sanctify_v i._n e._n that_o be_v free_a of_o their_o brotherhood_n and_o corporation_n only_o or_o at_o least_o serve_v a_o complete_a apprenticeship_n to_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n but_o the_o wise_a oft_o miscarry_v in_o their_o project_n and_o so_o do_v these_o by_o take_v wrong_a measure_n in_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o direct_a way_n to_o grace_n but_o by_o undervalue_v help_n of_o art_n or_o gift_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o misconceit_n the_o quaker_n the_o enthusiast_n the_o fanatic_n be_v most_o guilty_a the_o first_o and_o immediate_a issue_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v that_o every_o action_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o some_o express_a rule_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o that_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o all_o action_n warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n must_v needs_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n differ_v no_o more_o in_o their_o logical_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n than_o housekeep_v and_o keep_v house_n do_v in_o common_a understanding_n utitur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la doceat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la s._n ambrose_n that_o admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 2.3_o concern_v these_o time_n as_o much_o as_o those_o wherein_o he_o write_v and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a religion_n most_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a for_o christianity_n if_o all_o christian_n can_v in_o good_a earnest_n embrace_v it_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v
each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o §_o have_v thus_o precaution_v the_o reader_n by_o a_o general_n and_o impartial_a admonition_n be_v as_o liable_a to_o the_o lash_n thereof_o myself_o if_o a_o transgressor_n as_o any_o other_o without_o any_o particular_a reflection_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o the_o scripture_n immediate_o forego_v bring_v by_o the_o independent_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v most_o reflection_n as_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o very_a rear_n and_o next_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o unto_o my_o apprehension_n there_o be_v general_o a_o vein_n of_o fallacy_n or_o to_o express_v it_o as_o modest_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v of_o misapplication_n run_v through_o very_a many_o of_o their_o scriptural_a quotation_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o sense_n or_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o national_a church_n or_o of_o a_o city_n church_n as_o of_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n unto_o every_o petit_fw-la congregation_n and_o the_o like_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n liberty_n and_o the_o like_a though_o i_o be_o thus_o opiniated_a yet_o i_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o be_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v in_o turkey_n or_o any_o heathenish_a gentile_a or_o savage_a country_n profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o legislative_a power_n take_v god_n pure_a religion_n into_o their_o protection_n i_o can_v have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o until_o better_a information_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o a_o very_a plausible_a if_o not_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o their_o independency_n but_o the_o scene_n be_v lay_v here_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o proof_n §_o as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1st_a daille_n lic_a â—_o c._n 11._o f._n 1st_a there_o may_v be_v and_o usual_o be_v two_o or_o more_o object_n the_o one_o more_o the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o proper_a among_o which_o the_o word_n church_n have_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o signification_n and_o importance_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v have_v one_o principal_a object_n of_o which_o all_o the_o principal_a power_n attribute_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v punctual_o and_o accurate_o verify_v and_o other_o object_n less_o principal_a to_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o name_n or_o title_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n often_o communicate_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o soon_o precipitate_v both_o the_o more_o and_o less_o learned_a into_o error_n than_o identity_n of_o name_n or_o word_n include_v in_o they_o diversity_n of_o signification_n or_o importance_n and_o consequent_o each_o several_a signification_n or_o importance_n be_v always_o encroach_a upon_o the_o power_n attribute_n or_o prerogative_n which_o most_o proper_o appertain_v to_o some_o other_o more_o prime_a and_o principal_a now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o signification_n or_o acceptation_n do_v expose_v we_o be_v in_o read_v first_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o power_n attribute_n prerogative_n or_o royalty_n which_o belong_v either_o sole_o or_o principal_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o to_o value_v the_o other_o signification_n or_o importance_n and_o rate_v their_o several_a attribute_n or_o property_n by_o the_o nearness_n or_o remoteness_n of_o their_o affinity_n with_o it_o or_o reference_n unto_o it_o §_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o only_a apprehensible_a by_o the_o intellectual_a conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o sensible_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o any_o of_o we_o for_o that_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o on_o earth_n and_o though_o the_o person_n of_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v visible_a yet_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o to_o god_n only_o distinct_o and_o individual_o know_v yet_o may_v we_o rational_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a body_n a_o body_n collective_a consist_v of_o many_o a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o our_o sense_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o and_o no_o mortal_a can_v infallible_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n john_n 21.15_o many_o may_v prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v wonderful_a work_n in_o christ_n name_n matth._n 22._o and_o yet_o be_v deceiver_n who_o god_n only_o can_v know_v and_o distinguish_v but_o this_o church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o as_o the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_o know_v company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o successive_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v continue_v until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o which_o consist_v partly_o of_o member_n before_o and_o partly_o of_o member_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v already_o and_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o all_o man_n christian_a be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o they_o all_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a proper_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o exclusive_a §_o for_o preservation_n even_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o christian_a unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a and_o requisite_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n to_o use_v their_o own_o simile_n as_o the_o sea_n or_o collection_n of_o water_n gen._n 1.10_o be_v one_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o not_o one_o in_o name_n and_o number_n for_o that_o within_o divers_a precinct_n it_o have_v divers_a name_n as_o the_o baltic_a the_o mediterranean_a the_o red_a sea_n so_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o mere_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n and_o though_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v quodam_fw-la sensu_fw-la be_v term_v a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o than_o before_o where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o a_o fraternity_n to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n still_o i._n e._n a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a power_n attribute_n and_o property_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o do_v neither_o exclude_v
or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraesâ—ns_fw-la exitiabilâ—s_fw-la supâ—rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n
wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n aâ—â—_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o
preach_n they_o do_v censure_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o council_n convocate_v general_a assembly_n without_o his_o licence_n conclude_v what_o they_o think_v good_a not_o once_o desire_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n and_o in_o their_o synod_n presbytery_n and_o particular_a session_n meddle_v with_o every_o thing_n upon_o colour_n of_o scandal_n beside_o divers_a other_o disorder_n which_o at_o a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v propound_v and_o have_v reform_v else_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o agreement_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v can_v stand_v and_o continue_v any_o while_n while_o these_o conference_n last_v these_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o king_n be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a by_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o they_o side_v and_o who_o they_o defend_v to_o their_o utmost_a this_o david_n blake_n in_o a_o sermon_n utter_v divers_a spiteful_a speech_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o session_n and_o have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o her_o ambassador_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n 10._o novemb_n mr._n andrew_n melvil_n accompany_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v this_o a_o common_a cause_n give_v out_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v only_o as_o a_o preparative_n against_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n under_o the_o censure_n and_o controlment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o number_n to_o entreat_v the_o desert_v of_o the_o diet_n say_v it_o will_v be_v ill_o take_v to_o draw_v minister_n in_o question_n upon_o trifle_a delation_n very_o trifle_a matter_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o article_n against_o he_o when_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v spare_v and_o oversee_v proud_a presbyter_n paul_n himself_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o auditory_a judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o these_o insolent_a priest_n may_v defame_v prince_n council_n parliament_n and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v impune_fw-la no_o man_n must_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n their_o coin_n be_v not_o currant_n when_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n they_o far_o give_v out_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v trouble_v for_o the_o free_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n seek_v to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o process_n they_o say_v intend_v against_o mr._n blake_n be_v but_o a_o policy_n to_o divert_v the_o minister_n from_o prosecute_a their_o suit_n against_o popish_a earl_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n whereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v frame_v and_o present_v by_o blake_n viz._n that_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v that_o judicatory_a because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o call_n have_v give_v he_o his_o word_n for_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v to_o have_v pass_v his_o instruction_n which_o trial_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o say_v declinator_n allege_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o declinator_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o blake_n be_v not_o herein_o a_o single_a but_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o these_o desperate_a tenet_n be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n and_o not_o of_o blake_n single_o do_v humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o manifest_a his_o care_n in_o maintain_v the_o same_o i_o e._n in_o word_n at_o length_n and_o not_o in_o figure_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v subject_v his_o regality_n to_o their_o presbytery_n and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o king_n indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o otherwise_o then_o the_o stump_n of_o wood_n be_v to_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n a_o quiet_a and_o tame_a idol_n who_o every_o frog_n every_o waspish_a presbyter_n may_v play_v upon_o and_o secure_o dance_v about_o now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o peccadillo_n not_o only_o charge_v but_o strong_o prove_v against_o he_o viz._n 1o._o that_o he_o affirm_v in_o pulpit_n that_o the_o popish_a lord_n be_v return_v into_o the_o country_n with_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n and_o on_o his_o assurance_n and_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v detect_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v call_v all_o king_n the_o devil_n barn_n add_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n he_o have_v use_v these_o word_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v not_o cause_n for_o she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a so_o that_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o 4_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n 5_o that_o he_o have_v discuss_v a_o suspension_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n in_o pulpit_n and_o call_v they_o miscreant_n and_o briber_n 6_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o nobility_n he_o say_v they_o be_v degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n he_o call_v they_o holy-glass_n cormorant_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n 7_o that_o he_o have_v convocate_v divers_a nobleman_n baron_n and_o other_o within_o st._n andrews_n in_o june_n 1594._o cause_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o divide_v themselves_o in_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n and_o have_v thereby_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o summons_n be_v read_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v to_o his_o own_o ordinary_a hereby_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v contend_v that_o speech_n deliver_v in_o pulpit_n all_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o be_v treasonable_a can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n by_o which_o term_n they_o always_o mean_v themselves_o first_o take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o deliver_v the_o declinator_n the_o king_n notwithstanding_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o defer_v far_a proceed_n herein_o till_o the_o last_o of_o november_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o church_n take_v advantage_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o declinator_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n to_o god_n use_v their_o best_a credit_n with_o their_o flock_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o this_o their_o stir_v up_o of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n extort_a from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n a_o proclamation_n discharge_v the_o say_a commission_n as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o unlawful_o execute_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n command_v six_o of_o they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a flock_n within_o 24_o hour_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o act_v therein_o under_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o notice_n of_o this_o intend_a proclamation_n the_o commissioner_n resolve_v that_o since_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o most_o needful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la caperet_fw-la they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v
will_v continue_v together_o so_o long_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o send_v also_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o octavian_o or_o councillor_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o precedent_n with_o some_o choler_n answer_v that_o as_o these_o controversy_n be_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v end_v without_o their_o advice_n have_v fail_v herein_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o entreat_v a_o surcease_n of_o the_o process_n against_o mr._n blake_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v this_o gracious_a answer_n that_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o declinator_n or_o declare_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o particular_a declinator_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n as_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o flander_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v also_o pass_v from_o the_o summons_n and_o surcease_v the_o suit_n this_o not_o please_v they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o declinator_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v pass_v by_o the_o summons_n and_o remit_v the_o suit_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n make_v a_o act_n of_o council_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o his_o preach_v at_o least_o before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n whereupon_o the_o proclamation_n be_v publish_v the_o commissioner_n charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o mr._n blake_n by_o a_o new_a summons_n cite_v to_o the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o commissioner_n be_v advertise_v thereof_o they_o advise_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o nobleman_n pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o any_o pretence_n exhort_v the_o nobleman_n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o work_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v executionre_n of_o the_o malicious_a device_n of_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v by_o their_o credit_n a_o continuation_n of_o all_o controversy_n unto_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a assembly_n this_o petition_n prevail_v nothing_o blake_n appear_v and_o be_v convict_v it_o be_v sound_n that_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n contain_v in_o the_o summons_n be_v seditious_a and_o treasonable_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o other_o judge_n substitute_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n either_o criminal_a or_o civil_a as_o well_o to_o minister_n as_o other_o subject_n though_o robert_n pont_n after_o the_o summons_n be_v read_v protest_v that_o the_o process_n in_o hand_n and_o whatsoever_o follow_v thereupon_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v only_o censure_v treasonable_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o and_o his_o council_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o so_o gracious_a be_v the_o king_n that_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o sound_a reason_n prosering_a pardon_n amnesty_n and_o restauration_n to_o blake_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o gracious_a his_o condescension_n be_v which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o the_o more_o refractory_a stubborn_a and_o insolent_a be_v the_o presbyter_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o use_v blake_n with_o rigour_n mr._n robert_n bruce_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v concern_v blake_n alone_o the_o offer_n may_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n by_o the_o say_a proceed_n usurp_v spiritual_a judicatory_a as_o if_o blakes_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o twenty_o other_o have_v be_v take_v it_o will_v not_o have_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a brethren_n so_o much_o as_o these_o injurious_a proceed_n have_v do_v and_o that_o either_o these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v retreat_v or_o they_o will_v oppose_v so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v breath_n brave_a blade_n still_o and_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o soment_v sedition_n and_o raise_v tumult_n till_o at_o last_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o newcastle_n upon_o all_o these_o conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o answer_v return_v of_o his_o message_n the_o burden_n of_o their_o song_n be_v still_o that_o their_o message_n and_o commission_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o a_o civil_a judicature_n nay_o though_o they_o preach_v seditious_o or_o rebellious_o for_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o cognoss_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o king_n once_o reply_v and_o shall_v not_o i_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o punish_v a_o minister_n so_o preach_v but_o must_v come_v to_o your_o presbytery_n and_o be_v a_o complainer_n i_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o the_o process_n of_o gibson_n and_o ross_n what_o justice_n you_o will_v do_v i_o when_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o on_o the_o second_o of_o december_n sentence_n be_v give_v that_o blake_n have_v false_o slander_v and_o treasonable_o calumniate_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n queen_n elizabeth_z the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o session_n therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n shall_v be_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v confine_v beyond_o the_o north_n water_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o ward_n within_o six_o day_n there_o be_v several_a treaty_n after_o this_o sentence_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n but_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o return_v as_o proud_a and_o insolent_a answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n lyndsey_n tell_v the_o king_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n and_o do_v more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v at_o which_o the_o king_n leave_v the_o room_n lyndsey_n return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o hence_o a_o great_a clamour_n to_o arm_n to_o bring_v out_o haman_n other_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gideon_n so_o great_a be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n this_o produce_v new_a petition_n and_o new_a conference_n yet_o all_o but_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v cry_v some_o hour_n some_o week_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a independent_a monarchy_n and_o judicatory_a over_o king_n council_z and_o people_n and_o during_o this_o furious_a contest_v mr._n john_n welch_n preach_v in_o the_o high_a church_n say_v the_o king_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n and_o one_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o seven_o more_o be_v enter_v in_o place_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o father_n that_o fall_v in_o a_o frenzy_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n and_o tie_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o do_v violence_n brave_a gospel_n doctrine_n fit_a for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o pulpit_n who_o may_v perhaps_o grant_v privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o his_o church_n exempt_n his_o clergy_n and_o minister_n from_o all_o question_n but_o my_o creed_n be_v that_o happy_o such_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v in_o their_o book_n or_o in_o their_o alcoran_n but_o not_o in_o bibliis_fw-la sacris_fw-la thus_o the_o chorus_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n be_v that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o waspish_a priest_n be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n and_o seek_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v encroach_v and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n true_o so_o call_v deus_fw-la bene_fw-la as_o slight_a as_o they_o make_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o other_o the_o laity_n
politic_a the_o other_o ecclesiastic_a what_o then_o hinder_v that_o the_o church_n now_o also_o on_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v less_o content_a with_o one_o government_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v monstrous_a to_o place_v two_o head_n upon_o one_o body_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o command_n decree_n and_o government_n be_v divers_a so_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n will_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o punish_v vice_n even_o in_o magistrate_n themselves_o though_o not_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o with_o excommunication_n and_o debatr_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o one_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n may_v now_o as_o well_o bridle_v all_o transgression_n as_o he_o can_v of_o old_a be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n reign_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o under_o moses_n or_o under_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ruler_n such_o two_o discrepant_a judicatories_n nature_n deny_v say_v musculus_fw-la two_o authentic_a government_n in_o the_o same_o people_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n do_v dispose_v of_o all_o office_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o ch._n 22.27_o afterward_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o build_v but_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n hitherto_o belong_v that_o famous_a history_n of_o jehosaphat_n in_o the_o 2_o chr._n 19_o which_o do_v perfect_o clear_v this_o cause_n as_o also_o do_v the_o history_n of_o ezekias_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o though_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n do_v allow_v something_o to_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n they_o do_v utter_o and_o in_o very_a term_n deny_v and_o have_v obtain_v possession_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n they_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o resign_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o demand_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n first_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n secular_a authority_n be_v universal_o averse_a thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o commit_v for_o the_o present_a both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o his_o church_n who_o though_o now_o they_o be_v come_v in_o and_o become_v friendly_a to_o religion_n and_o willing_a to_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a of_o the_o state_n yet_o both_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n have_v get_v possession_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v dream_v of_o a_o spiritual_a empire_n belong_v to_o priest_n more_o worthy_a and_o sacred_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o secret_o prefer_v the_o crosier_n before_o the_o crown_n §_o power_n and_o government_n be_v thing_n most_o awful_a and_o honourable_a and_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o next_o under_o god_n be_v prince_n who_o the_o true_a legitimat_fw-la church_n ever_o look_v upon_o as_o cod_n immediate_a vicegerent_n deputy_n and_o governor_n thereof_o st._n peter_n 1.2_o write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o impious_a emperor_n command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o acknowlege_v power_n in_o a_o very_a nero_n and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o that_o power_n of_o that_o nero_n he_o subject_n every_o soul_n christian_n and_o heathen_a priest_n and_o layman_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o mere_a power_n and_o rule_n in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n in_o ill_a command_n though_o it_o discharge_v we_o as_o to_o those_o ill_a command_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o power_n or_o rule_n either_o in_o those_o or_o any_o other_o for_o when_o prince_n rule_v well_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o ill_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o very_a endurance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nero_n may_v be_v tyrannous_a but_o the_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o the_o same_o violence_n be_v do_v be_v not_o tyranny_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o king_n the_o less_o glorious_a because_o they_o can_v use_v force_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o minister_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o may_v use_v none_o but_o persuasive_a motive_n and_o allurement_n for_o power_n itself_o be_v a_o glorious_a divine_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v most_o honourable_a to_o use_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o advance_v and_o increase_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v josiah_n and_o other_o good_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o use_v compulsion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o king_n which_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o like_a do_v draw_v curse_n on_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v by_o i._o m._n and_o other_o that_o force_n and_o compulsion_n restrain_v only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o will_n from_o the_o like_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o compel_v outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n but_o we_o see_v common_a experience_n teach_v we_o better_a effect_n thereof_o for_o scotland_n holland_n denmark_n sweden_n bohemia_n england_n etc._n etc._n suffer_v great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o short_a space_n and_o these_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o can_v never_o else_o without_o strange_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o compass_v and_o these_o change_n have_v not_o prove_v the_o less_o sincere_a because_o civil_a authority_n wrought_v they_o as_o the_o samaritan_n first_o believe_v christ_n on_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o then_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n so_o those_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o wedding_n so_o many_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n which_o come_v to_o our_o church_n first_o to_o save_v their_o purse_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o like_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o that_o babe_n be_v spurious_a which_o the_o mother_n be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o light_v and_o that_o be_v falshood_n and_o dross_n not_o truth_n and_o gold_n which_o dare_v not_o abide_v any_o test_n and_o that_o those_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o a_o divine_a origine_fw-la that_o must_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o trust_v only_o with_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v party_n to_o the_o cheat._n beside_o the_o mean_n use_v in_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o induce_v obedience_n be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n both_o which_o may_v occasion_v hypocrisy_n corrupt_a man_n be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o dissemble_v religion_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o as_o well_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n as_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n which_o be_v vitio_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la praemii_fw-la vel_fw-la poenae_fw-la else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o mound_v of_o his_o law_n and_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o pious_a example_n of_o a_o good_a king_n be_v of_o mervelous_a inducement_n towards_o religion_n yet_o one_o may_v hypocritical_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n to_o please_v his_o prince_n example_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o compel_v 2_o gal._n 14._o peccant_a magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o paenis_fw-la alios_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la prohibent_fw-la 13_o nehem._n 17.21.22_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n erect_v his_o prodigious_a idol_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n require_v all_o to_o worship_v it_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n be_v present_o upon_o their_o face_n if_o persecution_n be_v but_o threaten_v demas-like_a we_o present_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n reward_v of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n will_v cause_v some_o balaam-like_a to_o run_v and_o ride_v and_o become_v more_o senseless_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n than_o
policarpus_fw-la nicomedes_n lucianus_n successus_fw-la sedatus_fw-la fortunatus_n januarius_n secundinus_n pomponius_n honoratus_n victor_n aurelius_n satius_fw-la petrus_n alius_fw-la januarius_n saturninus_n alius_fw-la aurelius_n venantius_n alius_fw-la saturninus_n vincentius_n libosus_n geminius_n marcellus_n jambus_n adelphius_n victoricus_fw-la &_o paulus_n faelici_fw-la presbitero_fw-la &_o plebibus_fw-la consistentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la legionem_fw-la &_o asturicae_n etc._n etc._n and_o certain_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o epistle_n only_o that_o assert_n this_o subject_a matter_n but_o st._n cyprian_n have_v divers_a other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o tenor_n viz._n 5.11.13_o 26.27.28.29.30.41.42_o etc._n etc._n write_a upon_o several_a the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o 36_o bishop_n to_o the_o people_n of_o leon_n asturia_n and_o emerita_n a_o shrewd_a argument_n of_o its_o universal_a practice_n in_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n institute_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o church_n obedience_n she_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o st._n cyprian_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n ibid._n ep_v 68_o pag._n 113._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o excommunication_n see_v it_o behove_v the_o christian_a multitude_n to_o avoid_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n but_o even_o in_o common_a and_o familiar_a conversation_n the_o right_n of_o nature_n family_n and_o commonwealth_n ever_o keep_v inviolate_a and_o that_o who_o yesterday_o we_o be_v to_o repute_v a_o brother_n near_o and_o dear_a in_o christ_n to_o morrow_n we_o must_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o as_o for_o destruction_n to_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o satan_n 18._o mat._n 1._o cor._n 5._o who_o be_v so_o unequal_a a_o judge_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o most_o equal_a thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n shall_v clear_o and_o undoubted_o take_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o incorrigible_a contumacy_n of_o the_o person_n after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o brethren_n then_o do_v the_o church_n not_o herein_o live_v by_o she_o own_o but_o by_o her_o officer_n faith_n neither_o be_v her_o governor_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o servant_n but_o as_o lord_n over_o she_o contrary_a to_o 2._o cor._n 4.5_o neither_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o tyrannical_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v chryso_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o celestine_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o christian_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v call_v ecclesiastic_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o though_o abusive_o appropriate_v unto_o churchman_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o though_o no_o tolerable_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o if_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a their_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n their_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o usual_a and_o scornful_a objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o laic_n be_v urge_v to_o render_v they_o uncapable_a and_o unfit_a these_o very_a objection_n if_o allow_v for_o currant_n may_v possible_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n malice_n ignorance_n animosity_n pride_n ambition_n selfconceitedness_n covetousness_n excess_n of_o exorbitant_a passion_n have_v general_o as_o great_a a_o share_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n nay_o often_o time_n many_o among_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o church_n be_v more_o considerable_a for_o their_o learning_n piety_n temper_n and_o meekn_n ss_z than_o their_o pastor_n st._n ambrose_n serm_n 17._o t._n 4._o p._n 725._o plerunque_fw-la clerus_fw-la erravit_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la nutavit_fw-la sententia_fw-la divites_fw-la cum_fw-la seculi_fw-la istius_fw-la terreno_fw-la rege_fw-la senserunt_fw-la populus_fw-la fidem_fw-la propriam_fw-la servavit_fw-la have_v inform_v we_o that_o many_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v err_v the_o bishop_n have_v waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v adhere_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o earthly_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v while_o the_o people_n alone_o preserve_v the_o truth_n entire_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n 10._o soozm_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o niceph._n lib._n 14._o c._n 10._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o see_v then_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v may_v happen_v again_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v hold_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n whilst_o the_o people_n have_v hold_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o council_n and_o advisoe_n of_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o so_o whole_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v certain_o divine_v only_o be_v not_o inspire_v from_o god_n nor_o only_o understand_v holy_a mystery_n laic_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v that_o want_v neither_o learning_n nor_o piety_n st._n cyprian_a record_n that_o in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v debate_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a praesente_fw-la etiam_fw-la plebis_fw-la maxima_fw-la parte_fw-la f._n 282_o the_o like_a for_o the_o real_a presence_n confitentur_fw-la alii_fw-la quod_fw-la side_n sva_fw-la qua_fw-la astruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la remanent_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la in_o naturis_fw-la suis_fw-la adhue_v servatur_fw-la laicis_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la servabatur_fw-la jo._n tissington_n in_o confession_n count_v jo._n wiclisf_n quam_fw-la mss._n habeo_fw-la usher_n serm._n f._n 24._o this_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o yet_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o synod_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o life_n time_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o decide_v whether_o the_o convert_a gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v compose_v by_o a_o meeting_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o 4._o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n a_o example_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o all_o those_o that_o have_v succeed_v take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o by_o which_o example_n the_o various_a doubt_n and_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o in_o every_o province_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n and_o more_o even_o all_o st._n cyprian_n time_n who_o chronologer_n have_v compute_v to_o have_v be_v create_v bishop_n about_o anno._n dom._n 248._o and_o long_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o qualify_v and_o compose_v they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assent_n and_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n be_v take_v from_o the_o people_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o distinct._n etc._n etc._n 36._o §_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a far_o and_o trace_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o election_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o 1o._o by_o lot_n 2o._o by_o voice_n or_o 3_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o use_v cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o indeed_o find_v none_o fit_a but_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n by_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o remain_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n but_o example_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n commit_v and_o leave_v this_o point_n among_o other_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o with_o other_o general_a precept_n of_o
the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o
year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v
that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o
snug_a and_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n and_o afterward_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n assemble_v 1543._o and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man._n he_o likewise_o command_v all_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n avy_z marry_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o also_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a to_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n by_o his_o injunction_n anno_fw-la 1536_o 1541._o then_o by_o his_o injunction_n may_v 6._o 1546._o he_o cause_v a_o extract_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a service_n contain_v many_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o edify_a prayer_n which_o with_o the_o litany_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o primer_n so_o far_o and_o far_o do_v this_o great_a spirit_v prince_n proceed_v towards_o reformation_n sweep_v away_o some_o of_o those_o many_o romish_a rubbish_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o religion_n be_v then_o taint_v with_o a_o fierce_a besom_n of_o destruction_n which_o none_o dare_v to_o have_v attempt_v or_o go_v about_o as_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n than_o stand_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o but_o a_o prince_n able_a to_o match_v the_o very_a mother_n and_o mrs._n of_o those_o very_a abomination_n in_o sierceness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o spirit_n of_o who_o it_o be_v story_v that_o he_o never_o spare_v man_n in_o his_o anger_n nor_o woman_n in_o his_o lust_n and_o thus_o do_v god_n by_o foment_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o two_o such_o fierce_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n turn_v the_o malice_n and_o mischief_n of_o his_o church_n enemy_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n use_v and_o advantage_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o disposal_n make_v use_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o purpose_n even_o against_o their_o own_o will_n to_o his_o own_o most_o righteous_a and_o wonderful_a end_n secret_o and_o mighty_o direct_v their_o wicked_a design_n and_o machination_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o choose_v in_o the_o accomplish_v whereof_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v admire_v by_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o against_o zion_n and_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o may_v themselves_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o be_v gather_v as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o arise_v and_o thrash_v they_o with_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o hoof_n of_o brass_n henry_n 8._o have_v by_o thus_o break_v the_o ice_n make_v some_o way_n towards_o reformation_n though_o happy_o not_o intentional_o unto_o what_o follow_v march_v of_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o do_v and_o all_o his_o successor_n must_v do_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a his_o son_n edw._n 6._o ascend_v the_o throne_n inherit_v his_o father_n crown_n but_o not_o his_o vice_n who_o josiah-like_a both_o in_o minority_n and_o piety_n take_v care_n in_o cunabulis_fw-la in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v consult_v and_o use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o more_o gospel-like_a and_o through_o reformation_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o patrizare_v as_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n do_v after_o he_o march_v furious_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n that_o calvin_n who_o fond_a of_o his_o own_o chymara_n and_o pettish_a at_o all_o prince_n that_o in_o reformation_n will_v not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n give_v to_o the_o protector_n viz._n to_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n or_o wit_n but_o proceed_v therein_o pacatè_fw-la and_o consultò_fw-la well_n know_v that_o his_o father_n by_o the_o rough_a handle_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o great_a prince_n and_o person_n provoke_v and_o lest_o many_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o that_o more_o he_o shall_v raise_v against_o himself_o on_o the_o score_n of_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o dimidium_fw-la facti_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o alteration_n begin_v and_o found_v in_o wisdom_n and_o prosecute_v with_o care_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o durable_a therefore_o he_o and_o his_o grave_a sage_n be_v not_o as_o some_o of_o more_o puny_a day_n be_v for_o the_o violent_a pull_v up_o of_o root_n and_o branch_n plant_n and_o build_v who_o will_v and_o who_o can_v but_o they_o take_v all_o thing_n into_o consideration_n as_o that_o though_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o long_o receive_v and_o establish_v law_n and_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n a_o impediment_n unto_o piety_n and_o true_a gospel_n worship_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wed_v have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o their_o cradle_n that_o as_o the_o change_n of_o all_o law_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o religion_n ought_v very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o many_o time_n ground_v and_o make_v on_o sandy_n and_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o wrong_a suggestion_n that_o many_o time_n though_o they_o be_v enact_v as_o behooful_a yet_o in_o experiment_n and_o practice_n prove_v very_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a if_o continue_v that_o experience_n daily_o find_v just_a reason_n to_o abrogate_v many_o law_n though_o of_o long_o stand_v and_o law_n that_o be_v expedient_a for_o one_o age_n not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o another_o that_o sometime_o alteration_n of_o law_n though_o from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n be_v many_o time_n attend_v with_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a and_o therefore_o wise_a legislator_n do_v not_o always_o choose_v nor_o enact_v that_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o behooful_a and_o may_v be_v practise_v with_o least_o disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n david_n know_v many_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n will_v not_o do_v they_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n leave_v they_o in_o charge_n with_o his_o son_n to_o do_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n 1_o king_n 2.6.9_o therefore_o our_o prudent_a and_o pious_a josiah_n do_v as_o early_o as_o he_o can_v abolish_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o establish_v other_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o least_o disturbance_n and_o most_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o without_o danger_n leave_v other_o some_o to_o be_v cancel_v and_o abrogate_a by_o himself_o if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n and_o sit_v opportunity_n or_o by_o his_o successor_n if_o god_n so_o please_v or_o by_o disusage_n through_o tract_n of_o time_n do_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n steer_v the_o same_o moderate_a course_n when_o they_o introduce_v gospel_n worship_n whilst_o they_o dispense_v for_o a_o season_n with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o afterward_o become_v absolete_a mere_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o disusage_n do_v not_o circumcision_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o 15_o bishop_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v all_o circumcise_a and_o may_v not_o our_o reformer_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n just_o retain_v such_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v declare_v as_o they_o do_v declare_v may_v not_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a go_v innocent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o rimon_n the_o idol_n temple_n not_o to_o worship_n but_o to_o do_v his_o master_n service_n declare_v public_o as_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n thy_o servant_n from_o henceforth_o will_v offer_v neither_o burn_a offer_v nor_o sacrifice_n unto_o other_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 5.15.17_o this_o most_o excellent_a prince_n though_o he_o be_v
the_o son_n of_o a_o boarnerges_n yet_o fury_n he_o hate_v sire_n and_o faggot_n be_v none_o of_o his_o principle_n after_o much_o solemn_a deliberation_n choose_v to_o steer_v his_o course_n in_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a way_n and_o therefore_o first_o recall_v those_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o kingdom_n and_o release_v the_o imprison_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o romish_a superstition_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o forthwith_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o banish_a he_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a work_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n yet_o extant_a which_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o certain_a commissioner_n or_o visitor_n attend_v by_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n where_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o relapse_n these_o preacher_n be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n dyrgy_n pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n they_o may_v insensible_o admit_v the_o total_a intend_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n they_o do_v deem_v it_o best_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n first_o which_o be_v least_o needful_a and_o newly_a creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o do_v abrogate_v a_o number_n of_o sts._n day_n and_o recall_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o all_o antiphoney_n missal_n graile_n processional_n manual_n legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journal_o and_o ordinal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n lincoln_n york_n bangor_n hereford_n or_o any_o other_o of_o private_a use_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o so_o establish_v the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v into_o the_o french_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n and_o the_o island_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n famous_a for_o that_o unparalleled_a martyrdom_n of_o perotine_n massey_n who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n be_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n there_o commit_v to_o the_o flame_n amid_o which_o her_o belly_n burst_v and_o her_o child_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v like_o a_o brand_n pluck_v forth_o thereof_o by_o one_o william_n house_n but_o be_v present_o ramand_v again_o to_o the_o flame_n by_o gosling_n the_o bailie_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n which_o never_o any_o have_v before_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o die_v a_o martyr_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n catechism_n church_n cleanse_v of_o thing_n burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o simple_a to_o which_o god_n give_v such_o blessing_n and_o success_n that_o many_o papist_n consider_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n frequent_v our_o church_n and_o turn_v protestant_n other_o though_o papist_n still_o frequent_v our_o church_n until_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la and_o then_o many_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n unto_o their_o old_a idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a foppery_n again_o though_o this_o most_o worthy_a prince_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o moderate_a council_n and_o management_n bring_v that_o great_a that_o difficult_a that_o admirable_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o such_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o so_o short_a time_n that_o this_o nation_n have_v find_v the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o escape_v the_o private_a reproach_n of_o this_o author_n among_o other_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o seem_v also_o in_o some_o part_n to_o approve_v it_o who_o will_v have_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n who_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n which_o never_o claim_v perfection_n f._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n from_o its_o very_a cradle_n to_o this_o nation_n and_o unto_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n with_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n whole_o decry_v that_o prudential_a compliance_n with_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o adherence_n to_o popery_n and_o which_o consideration_n he_o suppose_v aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o sober_a man_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a form_n once_o more_o under_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n f._n 40.41_o §_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o reformer_n be_v but_o man_n that_o they_o never_o claim_v infallibility_n nor_o their_o work_n perfection_n such_o perfection_n as_o god_n promise_v isay_n 35.8_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o this_o land_n that_o way-faring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o yet_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o posture_n of_o affair_n than_o can_v devise_v and_o will_v admit_v of_o we_o humble_o conceive_v they_o have_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o be_v not_o he_o that_o object_n these_o and_o be_v not_o those_o great_a luminary_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o be_v he_o or_o be_v they_o any_o more_o infallible_a than_o those_o he_o object_n against_o if_o not_o so_o nor_o so_o why_o so_o quarrelsome_a why_o so_o captious_a o_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a matter_n take_v once_o more_o into_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n the_o request_n i_o confess_v be_v modest_a and_o mannerly_a and_o not_o without_o reverence_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v with_o like_a respect_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n happy_o not_o erroneous_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n between_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o assenter_n and_o dissenter_n in_o point_n of_o liturgy_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o that_o some_o moderation_n and_o connivance_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o the_o dissenter_n without_o peril_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o government_n and_o that_o without_o it_o these_o petty_a difference_n and_o trifle_n may_v accidental_o foment_n division_n and_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o connive_v at_o least_o by_o a_o prudent_a neutrality_n between_o the_o contrariety_n and_o take_v care_n that_o none_o do_v condemn_v the_o other_o nor_o yet_o the_o present_a government_n but_o that_o all_o do_v live_v peacible_o and_o pious_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n many_o moderate_a popish_a prince_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n opinion_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n which_o constrain_v leo_n to_o retort_v against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o what_o more_o usual_a in_o all_o country_n age_n and_o time_n than_o for_o innovator_n by_o petition_n nay_o by_o protestation_n to_o show_v willingness_n to_o refer_v themselves_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o sedate_n consideration_n nay_o even_o for_o papist_n themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n and_o dispute_n which_o be_v not_o few_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellum_n papale_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o or_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o acquiesce_v if_o a_o neat_a and_o sit_v occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o evade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o arrian_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n jansenist_n and_o molinist_n indeed_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n give_v abundant_a testimony_n nay_o of_o this_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o
corporation_n consist_v of_o a_o superintendent_n and_o 4_o other_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o vacant_a place_n by_o a_o new_a succession_n and_o the_o party_n by_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o his_o majesty_n by_o patent_n date_v july_n 24.4_o edw._n 6._o do_v indulge_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o indulgence_n the_o king_n and_o council_n do_v hope_n may_v have_v be_v enjoy_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o advancement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n here_o profess_v and_o yet_o it_o do_v prove_v otherwise_o and_o do_v administer_v great_a occasion_n of_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o in_o agitation_n and_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o by_o permit_v these_o man_n though_o stranger_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o form_n different_a from_o what_o be_v by_o law_n here_o establish_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n the_o set_n up_o of_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o and_o the_o erect_n of_o regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la this_o give_v encouragement_n unto_o that_o good_a and_o pious_a person_n john_n hoopper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o persecute_v day_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o settle_v himself_o at_o zurich_n a_o town_n in_o switzerland_n where_o he_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o famous_a bullinger_n and_o other_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o strong_a inclination_n to_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o helvetian_a church_n though_o dissering_a in_o opinion_n from_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o those_o of_o predestination_n and_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o gloucester_n he_o do_v very_o much_o scruple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n habit_n settle_v by_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breed_v very_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disturbance_n incline_v other_o to_o boggle_v at_o the_o same_o and_o other_o like_a rite_n and_o habit_n from_o which_o man_n and_o time_n we_o may_v just_o write_v the_o date_n of_o our_o liturgy_n become_v a_o bone_n of_o contention_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o person_n that_o he_o find_v many_o and_o great_a friend_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o to_o countenance_v he_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o protector_n calvin_n nay_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v write_v unto_o archbishop_n cranmer_n afterward_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o scruple_n but_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n stick_v very_o close_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n against_o his_o law_n which_o will_v preserve_v he_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o and_o yet_o some_o indulgence_n through_o so_o great_a mediation_n be_v permit_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o though_o he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o habit_n then_o in_o use_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o ordinary_o be_v oblige_v to_o wear_v it_o these_o difference_n be_v thus_o broach_v and_o find_v such_o great_a favourer_n of_o they_o give_v encouragement_n to_o john_n alasco_n to_o step_v out_o of_o his_o bound_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o royal_a privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a upstart_a discipline_n by_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v forma_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ministerij_fw-la wherein_o he_o maintain_v sit_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o custom_n he_o bring_v from_o poland_n where_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v by_o the_o arrian_n who_o look_v not_o otherwise_o on_o christ_n then_o as_o their_o elder_a brother_n deny_v his_o godhead_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o nor_o yeâ—_n to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n from_o such_o familiarity_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grow_v great_a contempt_n of_o that_o ordinance_n even_o in_o those_o time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o petworth_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n these_o indulgence_n do_v produce_v for_o what_o with_o calvin_n interpose_v and_o mediation_n with_o the_o protector_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o though_o his_o exception_n against_o some_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o though_o the_o indulgence_n and_o convenience_n grant_v unto_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n a_o successive_a multiplication_n of_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v ensue_v from_o the_o irreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n grow_v a_o contempt_n and_o deprave_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grave_a habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n grow_v a_o disteem_n of_o the_o man_n first_o and_o then_o vilify_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n by_o one_o st._n stephen_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n katherine_n christ_n church_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o of_o the_o week_n day_n shall_v be_v alter_v the_o fish_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n than_o on_o friday_n and_o saturdaye_n and_o lend_v at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o between_o shrovetide_n and_o easter_n we_o be_v tell_v also_o by_o john_n stow_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o say_a st._n stephen_n to_o leave_v the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n and_o then_o return_v into_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v the_o communion_n service_n on_o a_o tomb_n stone_n neglect_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a or_o great_a contempt_n in_o fashion_n in_o our_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n when_o liturgy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o impose_v but_o disgrace_v set_v at_o nought_o be_v use_v but_o by_o some_o few_o and_o that_o in_o corner_n only_o so_o that_o such_o exorbitant_a effect_n can_v be_v just_o impute_v unto_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n look_v but_o a_o little_a abroad_o even_o in_o the_o same_o age_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n where_o no_o liturgy_n be_v impose_v and_o you_o shall_v sin_v the_o same_o sad_a consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o liberty_n among_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n gather_v most_o of_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n unto_o embden_n stratzburg_n frankford_n zurick_n geneva_n and_o other_o transmarine_a place_n among_o who_o the_o ball_n of_o contention_n be_v very_o hot_o bandy_v by_o calvin_n goodman_n knox_n wood_n sutton_n whittingham_n williams_n cox_n grindall_n sandys_n haddon_n chamber_n parkhust_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o all_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o several_a way_n of_o worship_n wherein_o knox_n act_v his_o part_n so_o furious_o that_o he_o give_v disturbance_n to_o the_o quiet_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o high_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o empire_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o stratsburg_n to_o geneva_n the_o usual_a product_n of_o such_o controversy_n this_o i_o only_o hint_n at_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v become_v bone_n of_o contention_n as_o well_o where_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o where_o they_o be_v so_o that_o imposition_n or_o not_o imposition_n matter_n little_a the_o contentious_a will_v be_v always_o contend_v if_o there_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o every_o individual_a priest_n may_v imitate_v the_o vicar_n of_o ratisdale_n in_o king_n james_n time_n or_o do_v worse_o who_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n by_o his_o unseemly_a and_o unreverent_a usage_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deal_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o a_o basket_n every_o man_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n to_o have_v make_v many_o loath_a the_o holy_a communion_n and_o whole_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n confer_v f._n 99_o 100_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o imposition_n all_o such_o
have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n
religion_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n their_o process_n make_v void_a their_o offence_n pardon_v and_o their_o goodsrestored_a and_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o parliament_n do_v much_o regret_n and_o repine_v at_o these_o liberty_n yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o the_o king_n by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o discover_v the_o congregation_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v forbid_v shall_v enter_v with_o many_o or_o few_o into_o another_o man_n house_n that_o prisoner_n for_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o that_o those_o that_o flee_v since_o the_o time_n of_o francis_n the_o one_a may_v return_v and_o repossess_v their_o good_n §_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n have_v long_o make_v request_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o huguenot_n for_o their_o sermon_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v main_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o papalin_n tumult_n do_v arise_v as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o more_o especial_o in_o dyon_n and_o paris_n most_o notorious_a for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o for_o quiet_v whereof_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n call_v the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n to_o consider_v of_o a_o remedy_n that_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o adequate_a to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n these_o be_v all_o assemble_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o january_n it_o be_v resolve_v though_o not_o without_o great_a opposition_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o july_n shall_v be_v in_o part_n remit_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n without_o but_o not_o within_o the_o city_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o assembly_n congregat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o sermon_n and_o meeting_n if_o they_o please_v though_o the_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o edict_n yet_o it_o do_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v publish_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o the_o king_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o instigation_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o sanguinary_a decree_n in_o july_n follow_v viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v all_o the_o hugonot_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o parish_n thus_o you_o see_v indulgence_n have_v frequent_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o papalin_n that_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la even_o unto_o protestant_n heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o obedience_n of_o subject_n become_v questionable_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v think_v no_o persecution_n severe_a enough_o that_o be_v less_o than_o fire_n and_o faggot_n or_o what_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigence_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n 600_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldenses_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o herein_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v fair_o understand_v that_o i_o do_v not_o by_o thus_o argue_v plead_v for_o toleration_n or_o connivance_n towards_o any_o persuasion_n or_o religion_n who_o either_o have_v no_o sound_a gospel_n principle_n of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a doctrine_n or_o who_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v averse_a and_o chag-reen_a to_o the_o public_a and_o just_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n or_o who_o moral_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o who_o fail_v in_o fundamental_o but_o for_o those_o on_o who_o be_v obtrude_v or_o require_v more_o performance_n as_o necessary_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v necessary_a whereby_o the_o door_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o command_v of_o man_n make_v narrow_a than_o ever_o god_n make_v they_o opinion_n and_o problem_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a aught_o to_o keep_v their_o just_a form_n and_o bound_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o oracle_n which_o be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o any_o infallible_a power_n of_o judicature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o family_n or_o tribe_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v or_o impose_v necessary_o because_o they_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a infallible_o and_o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n so_o to_o do_v some_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a other_o as_o clear_o not_o necessary_a let_v those_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a these_o only_o leave_v to_o man_n indifferent_o because_o indeterminate_v by_o scripture_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v be_v like_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a passion_n and_o biass_n peevishness_n and_o impatience_n of_o contradiction_n or_o glory_n of_o conquest_n may_v bear_v sway_n in_o either_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o our_o dark_a knowledge_n into_o clear_a comprehension_n and_o therefore_o to_o expect_v a_o absolute_a and_o general_a assent_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o marvellous_a vanity_n and_o to_o exact_v it_o a_o great_a tyranny_n of_o pernicious_a consequence_n in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o wise_a prince_n unless_o some_o time_n over_o bear_v by_o the_o unreasonable_a importunity_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a pope_n and_o prelate_n indulge_v toleration_n unto_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o opinion_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n of_o nation_n and_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v we_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n from_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o not_o without_o this_o great_a reason_n that_o prudent_a indulgence_n do_v not_o disturb_v but_o secure_a public_a peace_n because_o by_o so_o do_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n leave_v to_o make_v quarrel_n withal_o because_o it_o be_v indulge_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n whilst_o france_n fight_v against_o the_o hugonot_n it_o do_v but_o spill_v she_o own_o blood_n exhaust_v she_o own_o treasure_n weaken_v she_o own_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n abroad_o but_o become_v wise_a how_o powerful_a at_o home_n how_o formidable_a abroad_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a instance_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o margaret_n of_o parma_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o netherlands_n and_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n when_o she_o by_o her_o moderation_n and_o clemency_n have_v almost_o quench_v the_o great_a fire_n and_o flame_n therein_o kindle_v he_o her_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n manage_v it_o with_o that_o fury_n that_o it_o prove_v too_o hot_a both_o for_o he_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o abide_v it_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o that_o say_v fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o 27_o of_o esay_n four_o and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n 51_o of_o isa_n 13._o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v 11_o psal_n 5_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o obad_n 10._o for_o the_o dukelike_a jehu_n most_o furious_o do_v drive_v on_o the_o design_n conclude_v on_o at_o bajon_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n §_o some_o other_o not_o papalin_n nor_o yet_o fanatic_n be_v much_o against_o any_o connivance_n and_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o to_o give_v dissenter_n satisfaction_n in_o some_o request_n will_v but_o give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o pretence_n to_o prepare_v more_o and_o to_o think_v they_o be_v their_o due_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o secure_a to_o deny_v their_o demand_n than_o be_v once_o gratify_v though_o but_o in_o part_n to_o prescribe_v they_o a_o measure_n or_o a_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o that_o the_o grant_v
be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a greatness_n liberty_n or_o licence_n rather_o immunity_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v by_o the_o now_o degenerate_a and_o bastardize_a romanist_n who_o though_o of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o true_a romanist_n indeed_o who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a pretence_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a ambitious_a end_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o domination_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o false_a insinuation_n take_v away_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_v due_a by_o the_o people_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o cement_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o have_v late_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o have_v erect_v a_o order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o a_o court_n of_o inquisition_n who_o main_a concern_n and_o design_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v above_o that_o of_o king_n which_o doctrine_n be_v unheard_a of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 1._o gregory_n the_o seven_o 1073._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n find_v concern_v it_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 1300._o then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o write_v of_o it_o scatter_o astum_fw-la vide_fw-la gold_n astum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o and_o three_o until_o the_o year_n 1500._o after_o this_o the_o number_n increase_v a_o little_a but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o after_o the_o year_n 1560._o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o give_v over_o write_v of_o other_o doctrine_n and_o little_o be_v print_v in_o italy_n but_o book_n in_o diminution_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o confessor_n likewise_o need_v no_o other_o learning_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o whence_o be_v universal_o spread_v a_o perverse_a opinion_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v humane_a invention_n yea_o and_o tyrannical_a that_o they_o ought_v only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o disobey_v of_o law_n and_o defraud_v the_o public_a revenue_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v if_o he_o can_v but_o fly_v from_o it_o remain_v not_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o every_o beck_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o any_o other_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o or_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o italy_n book_n that_o defend_v the_o prince_n temporal_a authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o public_a constitution_n and_o punishable_a if_o they_o violate_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n these_o be_v condemn_v book_n and_o suppress_v more_o than_o any_o other_o they_o have_v geld_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a author_n by_o new_a print_n of_o they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o which_o argue_v or_o plead_v for_o temporal_a aurhority_n so_o that_o if_o in_o author_n we_o find_v no_o good_a doctrine_n favour_v temporal_a authority_n we_o know_v who_o have_v take_v it_o away_o if_o we_o find_v any_o that_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a we_o know_v who_o have_v put_v it_o in_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o no_o book_n that_o have_v be_v under_o their_o censure_n and_o it_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a liberty_n to_o brand_v the_o lawful_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v itself_o to_o their_o attempt_n with_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n do_v design_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v become_v arbitrator_n of_o all_o government_n from_o henceforth_o these_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o multiply_v spaw_v out_o other_o as_o prodigious_a and_o monstrous_a as_o themselves_o so_o that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o more_o especial_o they_o arrive_v unto_o most_o admirable_a perfection_n for_o in_o his_o day_n book_n be_v print_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v by_o hundred_o paolo_n padre_n paolo_n nay_o by_o thousand_o the_o purport_n of_o which_o be_v summary_o collect_v by_o a_o diligent_a observator_fw-la and_o contemporary_a of_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v record_v they_o to_o be_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o estate_n for_o their_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o government_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o fault_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v free_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o subjection_n and_o even_o to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v it_o and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o hold_v these_o maxim_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o accord_n touch_v the_o manner_n for_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o little_a shame_n say_v so_o great_a a_o authoriy_n do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o temporal_a authority_n but_o because_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n give_v spiritual_a authority_n have_v give_v also_o indirect_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n see_v they_o make_v no_o other_o difference_n than_o of_o word_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o otherwise_o than_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o from_o any_o temporal_a sovereign_a prince_n man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v give_v law_n to_o all_o prince_n and_o annul_v those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n they_o all_v with_o one_o voice_n deny_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n although_o their_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n constitution_n and_o privilege_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la other_o that_o it_o come_v by_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o all_o consent_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v vi_fw-la directiuâ_fw-la and_o some_o pass_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v just_a and_o whether_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o prince_n either_o contribution_n custom_n or_o obedience_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o fail_v because_o he_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o clear_n of_o all_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o resolution_n nor_o to_o make_v reply_n though_o the_o resolution_n be_v unjust_a that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v nevertheless_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n who_o follow_v not_o his_o advice_n though_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v false_a their_o book_n be_v full_a also_o of_o such_o other_o maxim_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n a_o son_n of_o justice_n a_o light_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o tribunal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o god_n that_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v
repugnant_a to_o good_a government_n certain_o those_o prince_n be_v much_o very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o neglect_v to_o preserve_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n that_o god_n and_o the_o govern_v have_v give_v they_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o depositary_n the_o custodes_fw-la and_o executor_n not_o the_o patron_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o change_v impeach_n or_o diminish_v it_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o a_o most_o wretched_a sin_n not_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o prince_n be_v not_o peradventure_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o offence_n before_o god_n than_o out_o of_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o be_v usurp_v from_o they_o by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o rule_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o admit_v and_o intermix_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n of_o which_o all_o popish_a prince_n be_v high_o guilty_a the_o long_a negligence_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a legitimate_a church_n of_o god_n true_o so_o call_v and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o happy_o the_o true_a original_a find_v of_o all_o those_o mischief_n which_o by_o gradation_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o worldly_a politic_a and_o selfish_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thereby_o busy_v the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o thing_n not_o only_o different_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o institute_v ministry_n of_o christ_n keep_v christendom_n in_o perpetual_a discord_n and_o even_o the_o division_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o christian_n so_o irreconcilable_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v so_o much_o by_o obstinacy_n in_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n as_o from_o the_o strife_n about_o jurisdiction_n which_o after_o by_o degeneration_n and_o grow_v into_o faction_n have_v take_v up_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o best_a prince_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v they_o that_o have_v keep_v their_o jurisdiction_n most_o entire_a and_o the_o negligent_a prince_n they_o that_o have_v give_v away_o or_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n or_o by_o their_o insufficiency_n suffer_v other_o to_o usurp_v or_o metamorphize_v it_o with_o a_o deformation_n from_o its_o purity_n which_o it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o probate_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o run_v back_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o constantine_n the_o theodosioe_n the_o justinian_o who_o law_n and_o code_o whoever_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o our_o own_o age_n and_o to_o those_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v even_o the_o basis_n of_o their_o temporal_a greatness_n charles_n the_o five_o philip_z the_o second_o and_o other_o catholic_n king_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o government_n among_o christian_n which_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v by_o encounter_n with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o its_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v about_o 1100_o year_n since_o the_o abuse_n of_o employ_v spiritual_a arm_n to_o worldly_a end_n creep_v in_o to_o maintain_v their_o usurp_a power_n whereby_o they_o have_v give_v a_o eternal_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o kâ—gnaviter_fw-la impudentes_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o their_o own_o pride_n ambition_n interest_n will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v dictate_v memorial_n be_v in_o all_o history_n of_o the_o lamentable_a tragedy_n that_o have_v succeed_v when_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o publish_v interdict_v against_o king_n and_o state_n and_o what_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o jurisdiction_n witness_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o germany_n during_o the_o quarrel_n between_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n there_o want_v not_o writer_n that_o reckon_v up_o the_o intolerable_a oppression_n of_o prince_n by_o pope_n who_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o present_a make_v lamentable_a and_o continual_a complaint_n of_o they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o book_n may_v be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o memoires_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr canay_n and_o also_o in_o goldastus_n the_o daily_a vexation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o nuntio_n treat_v with_o prince_n as_o imperious_o and_o insolent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n carry_v always_o before_o they_o the_o medusa_n head_n pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o fright_v the_o fearful_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o dive_v and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o secret_n the_o arcana_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n which_o happy_o the_o profound_a politician_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o dark_a be_v their_o work_n and_o so_o deep_a even_o unto_o hell_n do_v they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o council_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n they_o far_o show_v that_o nothing_o will_v content_v the_o pontifician_n but_o the_o servitude_n and_o subjection_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o so_o easy_o and_o ordinary_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o stalk_a horse_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n by_o those_o who_o be_v either_o fall_v from_o truth_n or_o else_o fascinated_a by_o some_o more_o potent_a error_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v or_o blind_v by_o corrupt_a and_o worldly_a byasses_n paul_n the_o five_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o that_o pontificial_a chair_n that_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o congregation_n in_o rome_n who_o only_a study_n and_o charge_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v and_o to_o mortify_v the_o presumption_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o send_v into_o all_o court_n and_o kingdom_n such_o nuntio_n and_o agitator_n as_o be_v inclinable_a to_o like_a thought_n his_o nuntio_n in_o venice_n be_v so_o passionate_a in_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o duke_n in_o full_a assembly_n that_o alm_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o frequent_v of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o good_a and_o christian_a action_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la valent_fw-la ultra_fw-la be_v nothing_o available_a if_o man_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o ordinary_a discourse_n will_v often_o say_v that_o christian_a perfection_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o almsdeed_n and_o devotion_n but_o in_o exalt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cement_n of_o that_o perfection_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o nuntio_n be_v so_o peremptory_a when_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o to_o sustain_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v secular_a prince_n to_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o king_n and_o who_o they_o can_v chastise_v though_o they_o be_v rebellious_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o can_v deprive_v king_n and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o skin_n yet_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n and_o in_o defence_n whereof_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o happy_a to_o lose_v his_o blood_n trim_a tram_n like_o master_n like_o man_n moreover_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o quintessence_n of_o policy_n as_o to_o maintain_v in_o all_o place_n a_o terrible_a faction_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o the_o purse_n of_o that_o state_n whereof_o they_o plot_v the_o utter_a ruin_n whither_o all_o these_o doctrine_n tend_v he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v even_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confaloniere_n the_o chief_a standard-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n their_o caudatary_n only_o to_o carry_v their_o train_n after_o they_o in_o plain_a english_a if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v but_o mear_v vanity_n and_o bugbears_a all_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n nay_o utter_o undo_v both_o in_o
this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mere_a vassal_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n likewise_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o sheep_n in_o demosthenes_n where_o the_o dog_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n these_o have_v be_v the_o collection_n and_o observation_n of_o fra._n paolo_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o faithful_a writer_n and_o eye-witness_n the_o best_a be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o bibliis_n sacris_fw-la but_o the_o contrary_n and_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v these_o point_n and_o indeed_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o i_o may_v say_v five_o age_n which_o have_v not_o be_v purify_v in_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indices_fw-la expurg_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o those_o which_o they_o have_v late_o invent_v and_o add_v which_o he_o that_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o all_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o grandeur_n wealth_n worldly_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o true_a roman_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o century_n next_o succeed_v be_v insensible_o but_o manifest_o bastardize_a and_o become_v spurious_a at_o rome_n and_o all_o reduce_v to_o a_o new_a fashion_a religion_n which_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o make_v for_o the_o pomp_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n these_o latter_a pope_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o the_o true_a possessor_n or_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o grand_a signior_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o great_a prince_n there_o live_v in_o italy_n that_o famous_a alchemist_n and_o impostor_n nickname_v mamugna_fw-la who_o be_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n not_o by_o the_o vulgar_a only_o but_o by_o cardinal_n prince_n nay_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o one_o more_o wise_a and_o more_o merry_a than_o the_o rest_n habit_v himself_o like_o this_o famous_a alchemist_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n in_o a_o gondelo_n well_o fraught_v with_o a_o cargo_n of_o fire_n bellows_o crucible_n glass_n etc._n etc._n cry_v all_o magmugna_fw-la a_o three_fw-mi lire_fw-fr il_fw-fr soldo_fw-it del_fw-it loro_fw-it sino_fw-it who_o buy_v a_o shilling_n worth_a of_o pure_a gold_n for_o nine_o penny_n which_o be_v tell_v the_o turkish_a chiaus_n make_v this_o short_a answer_n il_fw-fr grand_fw-mi signore_fw-la dumque_fw-la verra_fw-mi a_o servirlo_o if_o he_o can_v make_v gold_n the_o great_a turk_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o other_o application_n or_o inference_n of_o this_o mountebank_n story_n than_o what_o be_v natural_a qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la if_o prince_n will_v be_v content_a to_o let_v false_a and_o base_a coin_n go_v for_o currant_n be_v it_o so_o but_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o papalin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n partisan_n nor_o with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o book_n be_v print_v pro_n and_o con_fw-la by_o papalin_n themselves_o in_o great_a number_n for_o beside_o the_o papalin_n within_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o sorbonist_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o maintain_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o lawful_a secular_a power_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n for_o that_o kingdom_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o matter_n most_o certain_a and_o apparent_a that_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o they_o or_o their_o officer_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n know_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o monitory_a at_o rome_n he_o complain_v great_o of_o the_o too_o hasty_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o he_o with_o speed_n request_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n the_o king_n of_o polonia_n absolute_o deny_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o pope_n monitory_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o another_o fashion_n towards_o that_o republic_n of_o venice_n who_o cause_n be_v common_a with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n rely_v for_o succour_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sometime_o before_o make_v liberal_a offer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o retreat_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o ground_v a_o war_n so_o cruel_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christian_a people_n upon_o a_o king_n so_o pious_a and_o that_o his_o holiness_n will_v abase_v the_o apostolic_a dignity_n if_o he_o sustain_v by_o humane_a mean_n the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o quarrel_n of_o paul_n the_o five_o pag._n 374_o 375_o 376._o thus_o you_o see_v rome_n itself_o divide_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n differ_v in_o this_o their_o great_a point_n and_o diana_n jurisdiction_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o from_o the_o more_o novel_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a state_n that_o all_o prince_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o and_o their_o condition_n never_o like_v to_o be_v better_a whilst_o such_o monstrous_a state-destroying-principle_n be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n at_o rome_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o or_o no_o nor_o yet_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n it_o be_v all_o a_o case_n so_o long_o as_o so_o believe_v at_o rome_n you_o see_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n a_o popish_a republic_n no_o more_o safe_a nor_o quiet_a than_o england_n a_o protestant_a kingdom_n have_v the_o pope_n sword_n be_v keen_a and_o powerful_a enough_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v both_o those_o state_n in_o their_o respective_a difference_n and_o quarrel_n as_o once_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n to_o that_o brute_n alexander_n the_o three_o creep_v on_o their_o knee_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o hildebrand_n will_v not_o release_v from_o his_o excommunication_n till_o he_o come_v barefoot_a to_o canusium_n in_o a_o bitter_a cold_a winter_n wait_v three_o day_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n for_o his_o absolution_n which_o he_o hardly_o obtain_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o duchess_n matilda_n the_o pope_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v for_o more_o than_o 600_o year_n by_o past_a aspire_v to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o all_o italy_n at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v at_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n so_o near_o to_o obtain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v mislead_v of_o it_o see_v he_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la to_o enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v three_o great_a charge_n upon_o he_o 1._o that_o of_o religion_n 2._o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 3._o the_o temporalty_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o care_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o grudge_v he_o as_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o capacity_n so_o he_o keep_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o territory_n though_o happy_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o all_o bishop_n ancient_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a day_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v to_o which_o they_o all_o submit_v and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n alone_o there_o be_v also_o three_o kind_n of_o
and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n
own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la imâ—â—evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n
england_n and_o let_v john_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o to_o become_v the_o pope_n foedatary_n john_n enforce_v by_o the_o present_a peril_n accept_v the_o advice_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o gold_n pandulphus_fw-la hereupon_o return_v into_o france_n and_o command_v philip_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o shall_v molest_v john_n no_o long_o as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o foedatary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o philip_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o war_n continue_v whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocent_n send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o molest_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o another_o legate_n call_v guallo_n go_v to_o paris_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n command_v philip_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n to_o forbear_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v to_o do_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o lewis_n desist_v not_o but_o enter_v john_n kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a power_n although_o the_o same_o guallo_n be_v go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n this_o war_n continue_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o lewis_n have_v get_v many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n make_v truce_n for_o five_o year_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o rome_n can_v handy_n dandy_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o king_n themselves_o §_o concern_v the_o desperate_a damnable_a doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n novit_n little_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v a_o sponge_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v obliterated_a out_o of_o all_o record_n mind_n and_o memory_n and_o because_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o that_o can._n lec_n 75._o to_o give_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o this_o decretal_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o lame_a shift_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o consign_v he_o will_v extend_v it_o far_o paolo_n friar_n paolo_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v even_o according_a to_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o whoever_o will_v affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o doctrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o if_o this_o must_v go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n mark_v what_o will_v follow_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o private_a government_n in_o sum_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o this_o doctrine_n examine_v all_o law_n all_o edict_n all_o parliament_n all_o council_n all_o succession_n all_o translation_n of_o prince_n he_o may_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v all_o inheritance_n and_o contract_n of_o all_o private_a man_n all_o marriage_n all_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n between_o prince_n and_o prince_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o inference_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o supposition_n but_o it_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n novit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n note_a and_o tax_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n which_o to_o avoid_v some_o have_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n novit_n frame_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o action_n or_o of_o the_o contract_n and_o another_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o determination_n therein_o what_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v then_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v not_o one_o of_o democritus_n moat_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o very_a general_a doctrine_n that_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o a_o civil_a contract_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o usury_n hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v 331._o vhe_fw-it il_fw-it giudicare_fw-la st_o una_fw-la lege_fw-la centient_a pâ—ccato_n è_fw-la pregiudicio_fw-la alla_fw-fr chiâ—â—a_fw-la tocca_fw-it alt_z '_o isteslo_fw-la sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it gindice_fw-la supren_fw-it o_fw-it si_fw-mi come_v il_fw-fr giudlcare_fw-la se_fw-la un_fw-fr contratto_n civil_a contengo_fw-la peccato_fw-la di_fw-it usura_fw-la appertiene_fw-fr all_o medisimo_fw-la giudice_n ecclesiallico_n qual_v appertient_fw-fr la_fw-fr cognition_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it pâ—ccati_fw-la f._n 330_o 331._o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o contract_n offend_v in_o usury_n than_o whether_o it_o contain_v any_o other_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o brief_a because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n or_o affair_n either_o public_a or_o private_a whereunto_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o either_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o his_o own_o determination_n all_o transaction_n about_o contract_n all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o private_a family_n may_v well_o be_v transfer_v into_o the_o bishop_n palace_n good_a grist_n to_o that_o mill_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o avoid_v all_o these_o absurdity_n subject_v all_o crime_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o coactive_a authority_n over_o mens_fw-la sin_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n indeed_o he_o will_v never_o usurp_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n exercise_v himself_o or_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o main_a business_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o very_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n novit_n need_v little_a of_o our_o confutation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n they_o be_v too_o general_a because_o there_o must_v be_v except_v all_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o which_o also_o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o himself_o not_o please_v doctrine_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o excommunication_n grant_v against_o heretic_n those_o be_v not_o comprise_v which_o err_v mental_o so_o that_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o defend_v as_o
romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à _fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o
lord_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 19_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o avoid_v fornication_n marriage_n be_v ordain_v 1_o cor._n 7.2_o can_v they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a trow_v you_o as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v they_o be_v so_o peerles_o wicked_a as_o to_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n know_v they_o not_o that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o abomination_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la fornication_n be_v enroll_v in_o that_o black_a and_o dismal_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.19_o with_o those_o horrid_a sin_n of_o murder_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o nation_n abhor_v and_o make_v law_n against_o and_o tho_o brand_v with_o the_o dismal_a irreversible_a decree_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v the_o very_a lust_n thereof_o colos_n 3.5_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o show_v its_o heinousness_n viz._n be_v of_o good_n job_n 31.12_o blemish_n of_o name_n prov._n 6.33_o rottenness_n of_o bone_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o plague_n of_o all_o sort_n threaten_v to_o deter_v we_o and_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la execution_n of_o such_o judgement_n have_v be_v grievous_a on_o sodom_n the_o old_a world_n israelites_n of_o who_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000._o 1_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v set_v for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n for_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n judas_n 7._o nay_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n have_v not_o to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o cleanse_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o still_o appear_v there_o in_o a_o poisonous_a and_o stink_a lake_n a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v severe_o threaten_v grievous_o punish_v from_o heaven_n curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o general_o reckon_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n among_o leviora_fw-la delicta_fw-la venial_a sin_n though_o it_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gen._n 6._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n pestilence_n on_o israel_n beside_o this_o mischief_n natural_o attend_v this_o sin_n more_o especial_o above_o other_o viz._n those_o sin_n be_v most_o dangerous_a that_o be_v most_o delightsome_a in_o which_o this_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o principal_a and_o natural_a share_n above_o other_o because_o the_o affection_n be_v most_o ravish_v and_o hold_v captive_a by_o it_o above_o other_o which_o make_v solomon_n who_o be_v first_o luxurious_a then_o slacken_v devotion_n then_o tolerate_v the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o strange_a wife_n say_v of_o harlot_n their_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v band_n eccl._n 7.26_o so_o easy_o be_v man_n ensnare_v so_o hardly_o rescue_v be_v once_o bewitch_v and_o captivate_v by_o harlotish_a and_o adulterous_a embrace_n this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o allow_v of_o fornication_n but_o also_o with_o the_o apostolici_fw-la old_a heretic_n of_o pisidia_n 255_o year_n and_o those_o other_o haeretici_fw-la origiani_n 274_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v marriage_n whilst_o they_o with_o they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o silthiness_n and_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 578._o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o subdeacons_a shall_v leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o office_n the_o like_a be_v practise_v here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n bonner_n order_n be_v yet_o extant_a whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v their_o wife_n within_o a_o fortnight_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n and_o benefice_n and_o this_o do_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v depart_v from_o faith_n and_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n speaking_z lie_z in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n scare_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v but_o a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n the_o great_a and_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o gospel_n truth_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v mention_v with_o that_o civility_n as_o be_v decent_a to_o be_v use_v in_o dispute_n about_o religion_n bethel_n be_v now_o become_v bethaven_n once_o a_o faithful_a city_n now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v forsake_v her_o first_o love_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v stigmatise_v by_o paul_n himself_o for_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v false_o to_o calumniate_v they_o whilst_o i_o only_o with_o st._n paul_n paint_v they_o and_o their_o offspring_n their_o lineage_n and_o parentage_n to_o these_o give_v far_a testimony_n their_o prohibit_v their_o laity_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o only_a record_n by_o which_o poor_a mortal_a wight_n can_v lay_v any_o claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sequester_v in_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o management_n of_o priest_n participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o laity_n ignorant_a of_o their_o imposture_n and_o cheat_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n who_o have_v know_v they_o from_o a_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o whole_a 14._o chap._n 1_o cor._n design_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n of_o edification_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o notorious_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v some_o of_o rome_n janissary_n be_v as_o scurrillous_o and_o disdainful_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a eccl._n dumb_a pighius_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la hier._n eccl._n judge_n a_o black_a eccius_n black_a eccius_n gospel_n inken_fw-mi dignity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n wâ—re_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr assert_v 3._o devil_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n be_v 47._o be_v v._o chemnit_fw-la ex_fw-la 5._o can_n p._n 47._o fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v place_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o front_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o thereby_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o laiety_n what_o be_v this_o less_o or_o other_o than_o blasphemous_o to_o make_v god_n i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v it_o that_o d._n for_o if_o to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o must_v then_o be_v the_o conclusion_n for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 17.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o john_n 5.39_o act_n 17.11_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o berean_o be_v esteem_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n because_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o more_o particular_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o recommend_v to_o all_o to_o read_v then_o what_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n from_o such_o premise_n must_v be_v i_o tremble_v to_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v their_o prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n though_o christ_n institute_v and_o command_v all_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n matth._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.23_o nay_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o at_o trent_n 21._o sess_n c._n 1.2_o that_o although_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v very_o much_o use_v yet_o the_o holy_a mother_n or_o rather_o stepdame_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o
touch_v his_o sanctify_a member_n spread_v the_o beam_n of_o thy_o joy_n upon_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o his_o body_n may_v be_v so_o encourage_v that_o there_o cheerful_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o this_o sight_n without_o fear_n this_o conjuration_n be_v then_o end_v they_o bring_v he_o before_o a_o altar_n and_o they_o show_v he_o a_o goodly_a picture_n wherein_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o body_n of_o james_n clement_n the_o jacobin_n friar_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n and_o present_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n behold_v thy_o scholar_n see_v the_o defender_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o saint_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o room_n to_o give_v place_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o finish_v then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o jesuit_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o appear_v here_o be_v some_o deity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o that_o splendour_n shine_v on_o he_o as_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o hold_v he_o no_o more_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o half_a afraid_a of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o breathe_v forth_o many_o sigh_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o your_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o than_o shall_v i_o certain_o be_v assure_v to_o go_v real_o and_o present_o into_o paradise_n without_o ever_o come_v into_o purgatory_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o december_n 27._o john_n chastel_n clark_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v stabed_a the_o king_n in_o the_o mouth_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n whither_o the_o jesuit_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o great_a sinner_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o presentation_n of_o many_o devil_n diverse_o and_o fearful_o shape_v under_o colour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n thereby_o to_o cause_v a_o perturbation_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o on_o such_o or_o such_o resolution_n to_o push_v they_o forward_o to_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o great_a action_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v often_o be_v in_o this_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n and_o hear_v they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o nor_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o king_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v approbation_n from_o the_o pope_n refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n and_o f._n 33_o 34._o when_o they_o have_v thus_o astonish_v and_o prepare_v a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n than_o they_o propound_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o remedy_n or_o expiation_n of_o his_o great_a offence_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n which_o if_o they_o will_v attempt_v they_o warrant_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o free_v he_o of_o just_o deserve_a pain_n but_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a in_o heaven_n as_o to_o a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v practise_v on_o a_o noble_a man_n prince_n or_o king_n on_o a_o godfrey_n or_o arnault_n and_o then_o they_o furnish_v he_o with_o a_o consecrate_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o delphos_n saying_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o david_n of_o judith_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v they_o present_o honour_n admire_v and_o worship_n he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v already_o deify_v and_o find_v he_o transsigure_v and_o glorify_v relation_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n f._n 18._o §_o this_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a by_o assassins_n devotee_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o a_o martyrdom_n please_v to_o god_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o best_a christian_n nay_o unto_o pagan_n also_o only_o among_o the_o mabumetan_o one_o name_v the_o old_a man_n of_o montagne_n be_v find_v to_o have_v use_v this_o hellish-butchery_n machine_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n crush_v it_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n and_o it_o have_v since_o be_v much_o disuse_v though_o their_o malice_n against_o christian_a prince_n be_v still_o the_o same_o but_o about_o 250_o year_n ago_o the_o papist_n revive_v the_o same_o in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o thereby_o imitate_v the_o race_n of_o saracen_n and_o progeny_n of_o moor_n have_v they_o not_o these_o many_o year_n by_o their_o management_n frame_v and_o fashion_a man_n mind_n by_o their_o mystery_n and_o meditation_n by_o their_o consecration_n exorcism_n whisper_n and_o execration_n to_o those_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n harang_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o pulpit_n magnify_v they_o by_o their_o declamation_n and_o write_n and_o place_v they_o in_o their_o very_a martyrology_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o hook_v in_o religion_n for_o their_o justification_n their_o very_a ravilliac_n who_o murder_v henry_n the_o four_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o king_n undertake_v the_o last_o war_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o god_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n god_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o jesuit_n by_o good_a management_n can_v improve_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a advantage_n for_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o interest_n the_o first_o that_o imitate_v these_o saracen_n that_o have_v occur_v to_o my_o observation_n be_v jo._n d._n of_o burgundy_n who_o by_o bravo_n assassinate_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n brother_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o six_o novemb_n 22._o 1407._o who_o then_o contest_v the_o regency_n with_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o what_o be_v act_v by_o his_o command_n be_v honourable_a and_o just_a and_o thereupon_o employ_v john_n petit_n dr._n d._n a_o norman_a bear_v who_o public_o defend_v that_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n as_o well_o canon_n as_o civil_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v away_o a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n which_o position_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o little_o countenance_v by_o papist_n themselves_o that_o soon_o after_o viz._n 1415._o it_o be_v public_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n so_o condemn_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v quite_o bury_v till_o revive_v again_o and_o justify_v and_o for_o the_o better_a grace_n thereof_o with_o pretence_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n contemporary_a with_o queen_n elizabeth_n assassinate_v by_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n 1589._o who_o fact_n and_o person_n pope_n sixtus_n in_o full_a consistory_n sept._n 11._o 1589._o parallel_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o exploit_n of_o eleazar_n and_o judith_n this_o speech_n be_v print_v in_o paris_n by_o nicholas_n nivelle_n and_o rollin_n thyery_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o three_o doctor_n baucher_n decreel_n ancâ—lin_n so_o guinard_n write_v a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o james_n clâ—ment_n justify_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n with_o argument_n and_o incitement_n to_o assassin_n his_o successor_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o ravilliac_n that_o the_o heroical_a act_n of_o james_n clement_n just_o characterise_a by_o his_o anagram_n frere_n jaques_n clement_n anagram_n c'_v l'enser_fw-fr qui_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr cere_fw-la it_o be_v hell_n that_o create_v i_o be_v term_v by_o divine_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v commend_v as_o just_a by_o burgoyne_n prtor_n of_o the_o jacobin_n compare_v he_o to_o judith_n and_o the_o murder_a king_n to_o holofernes_n doctor_n boucher_n compare_v the_o friar_n to_o ehud_n for_o kill_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o judith_n in_o kill_v holofernes_n david_n goliath_n or_o samson_n his_o thousand_o man_n de_fw-fr justa_fw-la h._n 3._o abdicat_fw-la p._n 450_o 455._o i_o be_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n what_o mysterious_a art_n what_o circaean_a or_o stygian_a fascination_n or_o charm_n these_o jesuit_n be_v so_o great_a master_n of_o that_o after_o so_o many_o horrid_a exploit_n and_o practice_n upon_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o their_o savage_a butchery_n they_o can_v yet_o so_o charm_v they_o as_o to_o prevail_v to_o have_v
will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o mark_v out_o for_o destruction_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n which_o notion_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o neat_a opportunity_n present_v though_o misapply_v which_o be_v not_o seldom_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o all_o assassination_n war_n massacre_n what_o not_o what_o have_v be_v write_v with_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o on_o the_o interest_n and_o incessant_a working_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o all_o their_o court_n and_o council_n do_v manifest_a sufficient_o our_o happiness_n without_o any_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o far_a characterize_n they_o jesuiticum_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n veluti_fw-la canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la ex_fw-la jo._n baptistae_fw-la pozae_fw-la libris_fw-la conflatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o dvos_fw-la deos_fw-la quorum_fw-la unus_fw-la '_o filii_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la est_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la in_o generatione_n aeterna_fw-la alter_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la mater_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o generatione_n temporali_fw-la cvi_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la quam_fw-la b._n virgini_fw-la nomen_fw-la matri-pate_a conveniat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la uterque_fw-la hermaphroditus_n essel_n vel_fw-la androgynus_fw-la 2._o credo_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la unicum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la filium_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la aeternam_fw-la &_o temporalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la conceptum_fw-la &_o natum_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n tanquam_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o matre_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la paternam_fw-la &_o maternam_fw-la 4._o credo_fw-la eundem_fw-la passum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la 5._o credo_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sepultum_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o realiter_fw-la non_fw-la mortuum_fw-la 6._o credo_fw-la animum_fw-la ejus_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la cum_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la â—on_n fuit_fw-la separata_fw-la 7._o credo_fw-la eà dem_fw-la metaphorâ_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la mortuus_fw-la 8._o credo_fw-la eum_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la in_o coelos_n sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o venturum_fw-la â—â—â—â—dicet_fw-la alios_fw-la viventes_fw-la alios_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la 9_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la deâ—â—ptos_fw-la 10._o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ex_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la 11._o credo_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la repentinum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la adventum_fw-la super_fw-la impios_fw-la 12._o credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la ex_fw-la majore_fw-la ejus_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la oppositi_fw-la formidine_fw-la a_o new_a jesuitical_a creed_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o johannes_n baptista_n poza_fw-it a_o spanish_n jesuit_n by_o franciscus_n roale_n dr._n at_o salamanca_n and_o chaplin_n to_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o latin_a digest_v into_o twelve_o article_n v._o alphons_n devargas_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1665._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 59_o 60._o 1._o i_o believe_v in_o two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n metaphorical_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a generation_n the_o other_o metaphorical_o mother_n and_o father_n according_a to_o a_o temporal_a generation_n and_o what_o be_v consequent_a hereto_o that_o the_o common_a term_n mother-father_n may_v be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o hermophradite_n hermophraditus_fw-la vel_fw-la androgynus_fw-la 2._o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a metaphorical_a son_n of_o both_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a generation_n 3._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n metaphorical_o as_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n by_o a_o maternal_a and_o paternal_a virtue_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o true_o and_o real_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v though_o not_o true_o and_o real_o dead_a 6._o i_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n metaphorical_o whereas_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o a_o metaphor_n suitable_a to_o that_o whereby_o i_o believe_v he_o dead_a 8._o i_o believe_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v some_o alive_a and_o some_o already_o dead_a 9_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n though_o those_o be_v sometime_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v 10._o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11._o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n effect_v by_o a_o sudden_a collation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 12._o i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o it_o and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n though_o i_o can_v with_o truth_n aver_v that_o steal_v out_o in_o print_n sine_fw-la permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o steal_v a_o nap_n or_o steal_v away_o from_o company_n at_o pleasure_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la graviora_fw-la delicta_fw-la and_o that_o i_o may_v with_o much_o truth_n say_v that_o to_o padlock_n the_o press_n be_v but_o a_o new_a trick_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o devise_v by_o those_o who_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v own_v for_o pious_a in_o their_o life_n or_o orthodox_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o imitate_v a_o romish_a practice_n or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o new_a canonical_a slight_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a man_n and_o time_n forge_v in_o and_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o saint_a inquisition_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n thereof_o who_o to_o show_v their_o wonderful_a zeal_n to_o religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n have_v put_v the_o bible_n itself_o in_o the_o front_n or_o first_o rank_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o so_o corrupt_v the_o father_n by_o their_o addition_n and_o subtraction_n that_o those_o of_o their_o inquisitory_a edition_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a offspring_n of_o their_o natural_a father_n than_o theseus_n ship_n can_v be_v call_v his_o ship_n after_o it_o have_v so_o often_o be_v hack_v and_o hew_v patch_a and_o mend_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o whole_a rib_n or_o plank_n that_o do_v remain_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v first_o build_v which_o because_o it_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o form_n though_o little_a of_o the_o old_a matter_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o theseus_n his_o ship_n though_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n or_o rule_n either_o for_o holy_a live_n or_o determination_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n unto_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v but_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o evidence_n or_o patent_n to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n nor_o unto_o their_o great_a gospel-priviledge_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o just_a and_o tender_a have_v the_o heretical_a father_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o contrary_a to_o all_o express_a apostolical_a command_n by_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n whereof_o there_o be_v seven_o if_o not_o more_o extant_a in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o prohibit_v book_n place_v the_o bible_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v print_v or_o read_v in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n print_v or_o write_v and_o they_o account_v all_o language_n vulgar_a but_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldaick_n syriack_n aethiopick_n persian_a arabic_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o five_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o index_n print_v at_o madrid_n 1667._o viz._n cum_fw-la experientia_fw-la docuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la permissione_n sacrorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la plus_fw-la inde_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la malitiam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la quam_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la oriri_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la biblia_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la extantia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la impressis_fw-la aut_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la pariter_fw-la summaria_fw-la &_o compendia_fw-la quamvis_fw-la historica_fw-la corundem_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la aut_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la idiomate_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la clausulae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la aut_fw-la eapita_fw-la quae_fw-la libris_fw-la
in_o vogue_n and_o as_o prevalent_a among_o they_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v it_o now_o time_n a_o day_n to_o plead_v for_o favour_n connivence_n and_o indulgence_n for_o such_o a_o generation_n of_o such_o hellish-minded_n and_o principled_a man_n after_o so_o many_o more_o fresh_a diabolical_a contrivance_n and_o plotting_n now_o in_o agitation_n against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n law_n liberty_n religion_n what_o not_o and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wheedle_v into_o compliance_n and_o association_n with_o they_o upon_o what_o c._n h._n h._n and_o e._n c._n write_v or_o what_o rome_n dread_v man_n famous_a indeed_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o one_o for_o ancient_a noble_a birth_n the_o other_o for_o plot_v his_o own_o and_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n ruin_v but_o he_o be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o net_n that_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o foot_n take_v and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v snare_v very_o pretty_a a_o very_a fine_a whim_n to_o make_v all_o england_n as_o very_o mungril-christians_a as_o rome_n itself_o like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a their_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n be_v but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n psalm_n 144.8_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o â—s_a he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o toss_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n c._n 14._o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o join_v in_o abomination_n with_o other_o man_n be_v this_o the_o right_a way_n and_o method_n to_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 〈…〉_o conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 17._o 1_o tim._n â—_o â—_o 2_o james_n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o pure_a by_o not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o timothy_n 5.22_o whence_o be_v this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o sensual_a earthly_a devilish_a no_o better_o than_o jeroboam_n politic_a device_n of_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o narrow_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o evel_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n will_v not_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—bing_v with_o such_o untempered_a mortar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ill_a consequence_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o wisdom_n this_o politic_a 〈…〉_o first_o we_o hazard_v ourselves_o and_o posterity_n to_o infection_n 〈…〉_o 5_o 6_o 13._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 2._o unto_o the_o â—â—ath_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o â—â—ns_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n apoc._n 18.4_o 3._o we_o hazard_v and_o encourage_v even_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o to_o obstinate_a impiety_n 4._o we_o blemish_v our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 5._o quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la we_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a linsey-wolsey-medly-mongril-worship_n saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o scrupulous_a more_o wary_a david_n will_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v he_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n but_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o so_o jeremy_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n nor_o rejoice_v jer._n 15.17_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v that_o if_o any_o person_n son_n brother_n daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v entice_v to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o sad_a experience_n we_o know_v they_o daily_o do_v importunate_o indefatigable_o or_o any_o city_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n the_o one_o shall_v he_o kill_v the_o other_o destroy_v deut._n 13.6.9.13.15_o and_o the_o undoubted_a precept_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v thou_o not_o to_o they_o jer._n 15.19_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o that_o light_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n or_o can_v christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n or_o can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o which_o temple_n we_o be_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a v._o 16.17_o and_o in_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o other_o than_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o david_n expel_v not_o court_v the_o idolatrous_a jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o asa_n put_v maacha_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regiment_n because_o she_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o break_v down_o her_o idol_n 2_o chron._n 15.16_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o exod._n 23.32_o 33._o deut._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o god_n ark_n be_v there_o dagon_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o sam._n 1.5_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n have_v treat_v more_o full_o of_o this_o subject_a elsewhere_o have_v we_o not_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o incessant_a evil_a machination_n and_o deportment_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v quiet_a be_v queen_n elizabeth_n ever_o five_o year_n without_o a_o design_n against_o her_o life_n be_v king_n james_n free_a from_o their_o conspiracy_n either_o here_o or_o in_o scotland_n do_v they_o not_o boast_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v discover_v and_o execute_v that_o still_o their_o plot_n drive_v on_o and_o boast_v that_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o lay_v that_o it_o can_v be_v discover_v nor_o prevent_v beside_o what_o security_n can_v they_o possible_o give_v for_o their_o peaceable_a deportment_n they_o be_v devotee_n swear_v to_o another_o foreign_a head_n and_o oath_n make_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o oblige_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n nulla_fw-la fides_n servanda_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o they_o but_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o do_v they_o not_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o daily_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v divers_a proselyte_n and_o they_o thereby_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v before_o have_v they_o change_v their_o principle_n or_o be_v their_o contrivance_n and_o plotting_n against_o church_n and_o state_n even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n less_o numerous_a or_o less_o dangerous_a than_o at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o can_v we_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v play_v their_o old_a game_n over_o again_o and_o that_o they_o will_v iterate_v and_o reiterate_v they_o again_o and_o again_o as_o from_o age_n to_o age_n they_o have_v hitherto_o successive_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o profound_a reason_n of_o state_n in_o we_o and_o pure_a religion_n to_o boot_v to_o give_v this_o crudele_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o unreasonable_a bloodthirsty_a man_n more_o countenance_n more_o freedom_n more_o power_n among_o we_o by_o nourish_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v from_o this_o ill_a kind_n of_o man_n libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o true_a and_o sincere_a english_a protestant_n have_v soul_n body_n and_o estate_n to_o save_v love_v god_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n will_v think_v themselves_o high_o oblige_v by_o all_o these_o obligation_n and_o tenor_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_n establish_v religion_n which_o stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a abominable_a error_n and_o will_v not_o hazard_v their_o temporal_a estate_n much_o less_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n by_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n lest_o of_o all_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n nor_o nation_n that_o